Blessed Martyr Your Father * VVhere then should we find a Center to fix our Obedience but where Heaven has cocentred all these Advantages of Blood and Virtue And yet SIR there still remains one more Signal Observation which seems to Cry out like a Voice from Heaven and Challenge our Duty and Allegeance to Your Royal Line which is That when ever for the Sins of the people God hath permitted Invaders or Vsurpers to Disturb the Peaceable Course of some of Your Ancestors Reigns yet never did the Intrusion last beyond the Third or Fourth Generation but by some means or other unthought of by and undiscernable to Mankind Providence hath Ordered the Return of the Crown to the Lawful Heir This indeed is Digitus Dei which has powerfully been shewn upon sundry Occasions but never did the Arm of God more plainly appear than in that Miraculous Preservation and Restauration of Your Majesty to the Throne when without Dint of Sword or any open Violence even the Malice of Your very Enemies was by the Divine Power lull'd asleep and You endeared to us by being made the Restorer of those Breaches both in Church and State which by the Pride Ignorance and Folly of a violent Party among us were opened so wide that they threatned nothing less than utter Desolation And now surely he must be the most perverse of Mankind that will not yield that to be Right which Heaven and Earth Proclaim to be so such Monsters deserve not only to be cut off from the People but razed out of the Memory of Mankind May Your Majesties Dominions never breed more such Vipers but all Your good Subjects with an unanimous Heart join and say with the Prophet David 2 Sam. chap. 7. v. 29. Therefore now let it please thee to bless the House of thy Servant the King that it may continue for ever before thee for thou O Lord God hast spoken it and with thy Blessing let the House of thy Servant be Blessed for ever Which shall be the daily Prayer of May it Please Your Most SACRED MAJESTY Your Majesties most Dutiful And most Obedient Subject and Servant FRANCIS SANDFORD Lancaster Herald BOOK I. The Norman Dynasty CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From WILLIAM the CONQUEROR to HENRY II. From the Year 1066. to the Year 1154. ✚ HOC ANGLIS REGEM SIGNO FATEARIS EVNDEM WILL. I ✚ HOC NORMANORUM VVILLELMVM NOS EE PATRONVM SI Genorosissimo Viro Dn o ROBERTO VYNER Equiti aurato et Baronotto nec non celeberrima Civi statis LONDINI Senatori Tabulam hanc Sigillorum H. D. F. S. ✚ VVILIELMVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM WILL II ✚ VVILIELMVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANNORVM ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN I ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANORVM ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN I ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX NORMANORVM Generosissimo Viro Domino IOSEPHO SHELDON Equiti Aurato nec non Celeberrima Civitatis Londini Senatori Sigillorum hanc Jabulam H. D. F. S. ✚ MATHILDIS DEI GRATIA ROMANORVM REGINA ✚ STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM K. STE. ✚ STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANNORVM A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the First BOOK 1. WILLIAM the First of that Name King of England and Duke of Normandy called The Conqueror Pag. 1. MAUD Daughter of Baldwin the Fifth Earl of Flanders p. 3. 2. ROBERT Duke of Nomandy p. 7. Sibil of Conversana pag. 14. 3. WILLIAM Earl of Flanders p. 16. SIBIL of Anjou p. 18. JOAN of Savoy p. 18. HENRY p. 18. Natural Sons viz. Richard and William p. 19. RICHARD p. 7. WILLIAM the Second King of England p. 19. HENRY the First King of England and Duke of Normandy p. 24. MAUD of Scotland ibid. WILLIAM Duke of Normandy died S. P. p. 28. MATILDA of Anjou p. 29. MAUD the Relict of HENRY the Fourth Emperor p. 34. Remarried to GEOFFREY Earl of Anjou p. 34 35. 4. HENRY the Second King of England c. Mentioned in the First Chapter of the Second Book continued the Descent GEOFFREY Earl of Nantes p. 37. WILLIAM p. 37. CICILIE Abbess of Cane p 9. CONSTANCE Countess of Britain p. 9. ADELIZA p. 10. ADELA or ALICE Wife of Stephen Earl of Blois p. 10. STEPHEN King of England p. 38. MAUD of Bologne p. 10. 40. BALDWIN p. 42. EUSTACE Earl of Bologne p. 42. CONSTANCE of France p. 42. WILLIAM p. 43. ISSABEL Countess Warren p. 43. MAUD p. 43. MARY Wife of Matthew of Flanders p. 44. Natural Sons viz. WILLIAM p. 44. GERVAIS Abbot of Westminster ibid. WILLIAM p. 10. THEOBALD Earl of Blois p. 10. HENRY Bishop of Winchester p. 11. GUNDRED Countess of Surrey p. 12. WILLIAM de Warrenna ibid. AGATHA p. 12. Natural Issue of King HENRY the First and their Descendants 3. ROBERT Earl of Glocester p. 45. MABEL Fitz-Hamon ibid. 4. WILLIAM Earl of Glocester p. 48. HADEWISA p. 47 48. 5. ROBERT died S. P. p. 48. MABEL Wife of ALMERICK Montfort Earl of Evereax p. 48. AMICIA married to GILBERT de Clare Earl of Glocester p. 49. ISSABEL Wife of John Earl of Mortaigne p. 49. ROGER Bishop of Worcester p. 47. RICHARD Bishop of Bayon p. 47. HAMON p. 47. MABEL Wife of AUBREY de Vere p. 47. MATILDA married to Ranulph Earl of Chester p. 47. RICHARD p. 30. AMICIA de Guarder ibid. REYNALD Earl of Cornwal p. 50. N Fitz-Richard ibid. HAWIS Countess of Devon p. 51. MAUD Countess of Melent p. 51. URSULA Lady of Castlecomb p. 51. SARAH Vicountess of Lemoges p. 51. ROBERT p. 30. GILBERT p. 31. WILLIAM de Tracy p. 31. HENRY ib. MAUD or MARY Countess of Perch p. 32. Rotrock Earl of Perch ib. MAUD Countess of Britain p. 32. CONAN Earl of Britain ibid. JULIAN p. 32. N married to William Goet ibid. CONSTANCE Vicountess Beaumont p. 33. ROZCELIN Vic. Beaumont ibid. N married to Matthew de Montmorency p. 33. ELIZABETH Wife of Alexander King of Scots ibid. K WILL CON◠K WILLIAM 2 K HENRY 1 K STEPHEN Anne Domini 1066. Octob. 14. 1. WILLIAM I. KING of ENGLAND and DUKE of NORMANDY called the CONQUEROUR Gules 2 Lyons passant guardant Or are the Arms assigned to this WILLIAM the Conqueror as also to Rebert Duke of Normandy King William II. and King Henry I. all three his Sons the two last his Successors derived as Tradition tells us hereditarily from ROLLO the First Duke of Normandy who is said to bear in his Escocheon or Shield the same Charge affecting as several other Northern Princes did that Sovereign Beast the Lyon I term these Arms attributed or assigned because I cannot find either by Monuments Coyns Seals or any Cotemporary Author that such were in use with these several Princes but that following Ages did assign or fix them upon the Norman Line to distinguish it from the succeeding Plantagenets that did bear Gules ' 3 Lyons passant guardant Or King Henry II. the First of that Race adding to the Norman
p. 310. c. fourth Daughter of the Conquerour and Queen Maud was contracted unto Stephen Earl of Blois for the Confirmation of a strict Union betwixt that Earl and her Father This Ceremony was performed at Bretville Ord. Vital p. 573. c. 574. a. and afterwards their Nuptials were nobly celebrated at Chartres She out-lived her Husband and in her Widowhood governed the County Palatine of Blois during the Minority of her Sons and then took upon her Religious Orders in the Priory of Nuns at Marsigny in France Will. Gemmet p. 313. d. where she continued in Devotion unto her lives end which hapned to be two years after the death of King Henry I. her Brother leaving issue by Earl Stephen four Sons and one Daughter Viz. 3. WILLIAM her Eldest Son was an Innocent saith Ralph Brooke York Herauld Ord. Vital p. 810. d. 811. ad â—20 d. 972 c. and Speed who exactly followeth his Copy but as simple as he was I find that he had a Wife Daughter of Gilon de Soleio whose Estate he peaceably possessed during life and also issue by her three Sons Odo Raherius and Henry de Soleio Abbot of Feschampe and a Daughter married to Henry Earl of Augi Son of Earl William 3. THE OBALD Earl Palatine of Blois called the Great Ord. Vital p. 811. a. second Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a man famous in War and as great a Justicer in the time of Peace and both for his vertue and riches ranked among the chiefest Princes of France After the death of Henry the I. King of England his Uncle he took Normandy into his hand and forced the Inhabitants to Obedience His Wife was Mand Daughter of Duke Ingelbert by whom he had issue three Sons Henry Earl of Campaigne Theobald Earl of Blois and Stephen Lord of Servicium in Berry and several Daughters He departed this world Anno 1151. Chronica Normanniae p. 985. a. and upon him Giraldus Cambrensis wrote this Epitaph Ille Comes Comes illo pius THEO BALDUS eras quem Gaudet habere polus Camden's Remains p. 355. terra carere dolet Non hominem possum non adeo dicere numen Mors probat hunc hominem vita fuisse deum Trans hominem citraque deum plus hoc minus istud Nescio quis neuter inter utrumque fuit 3. STEPHEN Third Son of Stephen was Earl of Mortain and Bollein after the death of his Uncle King Henry I. he usurped the Kingdom of England of him you may see more in the VI. Chapter of this First Book 3. HENRY Will Gem. p. 310. c d. Bishop of Winchester Fourth Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a Monk of Cluny from his Childhood from which place he was removed and made first Abbot of Bermondsey and afterwards of Glastonbury among many Books which he wrote in Prose and Verse Bals. one was an History of the finding King Arthur's Bones in the Abbey of Glastonbury being a principal Actor in that discovery He was by his Uncle King Henry I. upon the 17 of November 1129 preferred to the Bishoprick of Winchester Godwin Catalogue of Bishops fol. 170 171. not by favour only or in regard of his high Extraction for he was very learned And though his Brother King Stephen found a good friend of him upon his gaining the Crown of England yet being taken prisoner by Maud the Empress he accursed and excommunicated all that resisted her Notwithstanding he had many contentions with the said Empress unto whom he was at last reconciled And although he is charged with the burning of most part of Winchester and the Religious Houses with the Ruins of which he enriched himself yet to ballance that with his good Deeds we must also remember that he founded the Hospital of St. Cross near Winchester and built the Castle of Farnham He contended often with the Archbishop of Canterbury for Superiority under colour that he was the Popes Legate a Latere and as some write a Cardinal He is reported to have obtained from Pope Lucius the Title of an Archbishop Matthew Westminst with the presentment of a Pall and Authority over Seven Churches He lived in great honour till the Reign of King Henry II. whom he sharply reproved as the Causer of Thomas Becket's death and deceased upon the 6th of August 1171. 3. MAUD Countess of Chester Will. Gem. p. 310. c. 313. e. only Daughter of Stephen Earl of Blois and Adela Daughter of William the Conquerour was married to Richard the young Earl of Chester Son of Earl Hugh and Grandson of Richard Viscount of Auranches who enjoyed his Earldome 12 years only for this Richard and his Wife Maud William Son of King Henry the First and near 200 persons more were drowned near Barbfleet Order Vital p. 787. c. 870. d. in their passage from Normandy upon the vi of the Kalends of December viz. the 26 of November Anno 1119. so that dying without issue the Earldome of Chester came to Randol Meschines his Cosin German 2. Infra Receptam Scaccarii apud V. C. Johannem Bradshaw GUNDRED Countess of Surrey fifth Daughter of King William the First was married to William de Warrenna a Nobleman of Normandy who came with the said King to the Conquest of England and was afterwards by King William Rufus created Earl of Surrey He deceased upon the viii of the Kalends of July viz. the 24. day of June Anno 1088. Ord. Vital p. 680. d. and was buried in the Chapter-house of the Priory of Lewis in Sussex a Monastery by him founded and dedicated to St. Pancrace with this Inscription engraven in white stone on his Tomb. Hic GUILLELME Comes locus est laudis tibi fomes Ibidem Hujus fundator largus sedis amator Iste tuum funus decorat placuit quia munus Pauperibus Christi quod prompta mente dedisti Ille tuos cineres servat Pancratius haeres Sanctorum castris quite sociabit in astris Optime Pancrati fer opem te glorificanti Daque poli sedem talem tibi qui dedit aedem The Countess Gundred died in Childbed at Castle Acre in Norfolk upon the vi of the Kalends of June viz. the 27th day of May Anno 1085. about three years before her Husband and was also interred in the said Priory of Lewis leaving by him two Sons and three Daughters viz. William Earl Warren and Surrey Lib. Leweâ—s M. 8. Ordericus Vitalis p. 680. d. Will. Gemmet lib. 7. cap. 1. Progenitor of the succeeding Earls and Reginald Warren who also had issue Gundred eldest Daughter Edith first married to Gerald de Gurney and afterwards to Drew de Monceux and another Daughter the Wife of Ernisius de Colunchis 2. AGATHA the sixth and youngest Daughter of William the Conquerour is reported to spend her time so much in prayer Vitalis p. 573. c. that with continual kneeling her knees were brawned She was affianced unto
of Glocest p. 219. a. and there his Bowels Tongue Heart Eyes and Brains were taken out and buried in the Church of St. Mary de Prato the body also sliced and poudered with salt was wrapped in a Bull hide to avoid the stench being so intollerable that the Physician that took out his Brains was poisoned therewith and immediately died whereupon some observed that other Kings killed men in their life time but he also after he was dead thence also was his Corps carried into England Will. Gemmet p. 309. b. 308. a. b c. and honourably interred in the Church of our Lady in the Abbey of Reading upon Christmass day next following King Stephen with many of the Clergy being present which he had founded and richly endowed as he also did the Abbeys of Hide and Circester and the Priory of Dunstable His Wife Queen MAVD also founded the Priory of Holy Trinity within Aldgate and the Hospital of St. Giles in the Fields so that by himself his Queen and other pious persons 24 Foundations to religious uses were in his Reign erected In Gemmeticensis I find these several Epitaphs composed for him not long after his death Ibidem p. 309. c d. Quod modicum praestent quod opes magnum nihil extent Rex probat HENRICVS Rex vivens pacis amicus Extiterat siquidem praecunctis ditior idem Occiduae genti quos praetulit ordo regendi At necis ad pestes quid gemmae pallia vestes Aes varium terrae quid castra sibi valuere Vilibus hinc aequam dans sortem pallida nequam Portendendo pedem mors ejus pulsat ad aedem Quo dum dira febris prima sub nocte Decembris Mundum nudavit mundo mala multiplicavit Quippe pater populi pax tutela pusilli Dum pius ipse ruit furit impius opprimit urit Anglica lugeat hinc Normannica gens fleat illinc Occidis HENRICE tunc pax nunc luctus utrique Another Sensu divitiis aditu feritate decenti More plus dictu vim perpessis scelerosis Excellens locuples haud difficilis reverendus Hic jacet HENRICVS Rex quandam pax decus orbis Yet another Victor sectator vindex tutamen amator Bellorum pacis scelerum regni bonitatis Continet hunc loculum Rex notus ubique locorum HENRICVS pridem tunc terror nunc cinis idem I do not question although we find not any particular mention of this Kings Monument but that the Abbot and Monks of Reading crected a Tomb answerable to the Dignity of so magnificent a Founder But well might the memory thereof perish and be buried in the rubbish of Oblivion when the bones of this Prince could not enjoy repose in his Grave not more happy in a quiet Sepulcher than the two Norman Williams his Father and Brother but were upon the suppression of the religious Houses in the Reign of King Henry VIII thrown out Tho. Milles pag. 78. to make room for a Stable of Horses and the whole Monastery converted to a dwelling house which sacrilegious Act is thus lamented by a Modern Poet O soul impietie HENRY the First that famous King which here entomb'd did lie Now as a rascal is digg'd up and turn'd our of his Grave And as a stranger seeks in vain a resting place to have For why the greedy thirst of gain affords even Kings no place But dreadful is unto their Tombs least it should them deface Heu dira piacula Primus Neustrius HENRICVS situs hic inglorius urna Nunc jacet ejectus tumulum novus advena quaerit Frustra Nam Regitenues invidit arenas Auri sacra fames Regum metuenda sepulchris Children of King HENRY the First by Queen MAVD of Scotland his First Wife 3. WILLIAM only son of Queen Maud and King Henry by Ord. Vitalis called Guillielmus Adelinus was born in the second year of his Fathers Reign Ord. Vital p. 702. a. b. Anno 1102. At the age of 14 years the Nobility of England did Him homage Ordericus Vitalis p. 841 b. 851 b. and sware fealty to Him at Shrewsbury In June An. 1119. He took to Wife Matilda Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou the Marriage being solemnised at Luxseul in the County of Burgundy upon which Alliance besides a strict League contracted betwixt the two Fathers William had the County of Maine Rogerus Hoveden f. 273 a. numb 20. And the same year being made Duke of Normandy did homage for it to Lewis the Grosse King of France and received the homage and oaths of the Nobility of that Countrey who were soon after discharged of that tye For Duke William the same year returning thence for England Ordericus Vitalis p. 216.649 b. 870 a. 869 a. was upon the 26 of November viz. the VI. of the Calends of December An. 1119. in the Seventeenth year of His age cast away near Barbflete together with Richard his Base Brother Maud or Mary Countess of Perch His Natural Sister and near 200 others for the sake of this Sister Prince William is said to have lost His life For the Ship being dashed in pieces against a Rock He and some few others secured themselves by leaping into the Boat and might have escaped But the Duke being more moved with the sad cryes of the Countess his Sister then possessed with the consideration of his own safety endeavoring to receive her in had the Boat so overcharged with the Company which pressed in with her that they wholly perished except one unwelcome Messenger who escaped with this sad news to the great grief of his Father and the whole Kingdom Upon this William I find this Epitaph Abstulit hunc terrae matri maris unda noverca Camden Remains p. 354. Proh dolor occubuit Sol Anglicus Anglia plora Quaeque prius fueras gemino radiata nitore Extincto nato vivas contenta parente The Princess Matilda Rogerus Hoveden f. 273. num 20. Widow of Prince * Adeline signifieth Etheling in the Saxon or in Latin Princeps Adeline aged onely Twelve years highly favored by King Henry the First her Father-in-Law returned not suddenly into Anjou but remained some time in England where she was treated and served according to her quality But the air of her own Country after some years of absence seeming more sweet to her she returned into the Court of her Father Gabriel du Moulin in Histor Normanniae pag. 322 323. which she abandoned Ten years after when by the advice of Geoffrey Bishop of Chartres she quitted the World and took upon her a Religious Habit in the Abbey of Fout-Eurault 3. MAVD the Empress onely Daughter and after the death of her Brother Heir of King Henry the First and Queen Maud his first Wife of whom see more in the V Chapter of this First Book Natural Children of King Henry the First 3. ROBERT Earl of Glocester first Natural Son of King Hen. I. whose story followeth in the VII Chapter
Wife Daughter of Foulk Rechin Earl of Anjou and had issue Howel pronounced Illegimate Constance that died without issue and Bertha Speed p. 443. col 2. num 73. the Wife of Eudes Earl of Porrohet Mother of Earl Conan the younger or le Petit who by Margaret Sister of William King of Scots had issue Constance His sole Daughter and Heir married to Jeffrey Platagenet Fourth Son of King Henry the Second 3. JVLIAN Ordericus Vitalis p. 810 c. 577. b. another of the Natural Daughters of King Henry the First was married to Eustace de Pacie the Illegitimate Son of William Lord of Bretvile Pacie and Ivory Son and Heir of William Fitz-Osborne and Elder Brother of Roger both Earls of Hereford in England And this Eustace Williel Gemmet p. 307 a. had he been lawfully begotten in wedlock had been Heir to the Earldoms of Hereford and Ivory but notwithstanding he had a small part in that Inheritance of the Town of Pacie Speed p. 443 444. col 2. num 75. from which he took his surname and had issue by this Julian his Wife William and Roger of Pacie his Sons 3. N another Base Daughter Williel Gemmet p. 307. Speed p. 444. col 1. num 76. mentioned by William Gemmeticensis and John Tillet his follower and is said by them to have been married to one William Goet a Norman but nothing recounted of her Name his Issue Estate or other Relation 3. CONSTANCE Vincent p. 712. ex Rotulo Chartarum An. 1. Johannis p. 1. num 72. Ordericus Vitalis p. 900. c. Viscountess Beaumont another Natural Daughter to whom her Father King Henry the First gave the Mannor of Aielrischescote in the Parish of Suthanton and County of Devon She was the Wife of Rozceline Viscount Beaumont so named from Beaumont a Town in the County of Maine in France and by him was Mother of Richard Viscount Beaumont Father of Queen Ermengard the Wife of King William of Scotland and of Constance de Toen to whom King John on the 22 day of September Williel Gemmet p. 307. a. in the First year of His Reign confirmed the Estate of the said Constance her Grand-mother and of Ralph Bishop of Angiers mentioned by Robert the Abbot of Mount S. Michael 3. N Sixth Williel Gemmet p. 307. a. Natural Daughter of King Henry the First The Arms of this House of Montmorency as Marc de Wison hath it wear Or Cross Gules inter 16 Eaglets displayed Azure The Original of which Arms is considerable for Bouchard first of the name Lord of Montmorency added 4 Eagles to the Ancient Cross of his House as a remark of 4 Imperial Ensigns taken by him in a Battel against the Emperor Otho II. When his Army was defeated by the French upon the Banks of the River Aisne An. 978. Which number of 4. was afterwards augmented to 16. by Matthew de Montmorency Second of the Name in memory of 12 other Ensigns or Imperial Banners forced from the Soldiers of Otho the Fourth at the Battel of Bouvinnes in the year 1214. La Science Heroique p. 333. was married to Matthew the Son of Bourchard de Montemorenceio or Montmorency who derived his original from Lysoye a French Knight Baptised with Clovis the First Christian King of France from whom descended the Ancient House of that name Marc de Wison Sieur de la Colombiere en la Science Heroique p. 425. who afterwards came to be Earls and Dukes being grown to be one of the greatest Families in France next to the Princes of the Blood both for Possessions Alliances and Honor and in commemoration of this timely conversion have always used this Motto or Cry of War Dieu ayde au Premier Chrestein God assist the First Christian 3. ELIZABETH Williel Gemmet p. 307. a. the Seventh and youngest Natural Daughter of King Henry by Elizabeth Sister of Waleran Earl of Melent was married to Alexander King of Scots Brother and Successor of King Edgar Which Alexander dying without Issue Ordericus Vitalis p. 702. b. was also succeeded by King David his youngest Brother all three Sons of King Malcolme the Third from whom the succeeding Kings of Scotland to His most Sacred Majesty King Charles the Second do derive their descent 3. MAUD The Empress Daughter of King HENRY the First and Lady of the English CHAP. V. The Arms attributed to this Maud were those of Her Father King Henry 1. viz. Gules 2 Lions Passant Guardant Or. And the Arms Assigned to Her Second Husband Geoffrey Plantagenet Earl of Anjou Gules a cheif Argent over all an Escarbuncle of 8 Rayes Pometty and Flowrey Or. Which Coat is set up for Earl Geoffrey upon the Cornish on the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in K. Henry VII his Chappel But the Seal of Maud the Empress exhibited in the Front of this First Book presents you not with any Arms of Her Self or either of Her Husbands Nor did Women at that time make use of Arms either upon Seals or otherwise that I yet have observed AFter the death of Her Brother William Duke of Normandy drowned at Sea in his passage for England This Maud came to be sole Heir to Her Father King Henry the First in the Fourth year of whose Reign she was born Williel Gemmet p. 297 c. Ordericuâ— Vitalis p. 763. Hoveden p. 271 a. num 20. and had not passed the Sixth year of Her age when She was affianced at Vtrecht nor the Eleventh when She was married to the Emperor Henry the Fourth with a Portion of 10000 Marks The solemnity both of their Nuptials and Coronation being celebrated at Mentz in Germany with great splendor upon the Eighth of the Ides viz. the Sixth day of January An. 1114. She was His Wife 12 years but without Issue so that the Emperor deceasing in the year 1126. the Empress Maud was remanded into England by Her Father King Henry whither being returned She had fealty sworn to Her by the Barons the cheif of which was Stephen Earl of Mortaign Her Cosin-german who being the first in course that made Oath was also the first that made bold to break it and seize upon Her Throne The most convenient match that King Henry could propose to Himself for His Daughter the Empress was Geoffrey the Consul or Earl of Anjou by reason his Dominion lay convenient for a conjunction with Normandy Son and Heir of Foulk King of Jerusalem and of Eremburga Daughter of Helias Williel Gemmet p. 310 b. Robert of Glocester p. 213 b. Earl of Mans His first Wife called Plantagenet id est Planta Genestae or Broome Plonte as Robert of Glocester hath it because he wore in his Cap or Bonnet a Sprig of Broom to whom He remarried Her at Mans upon the Third day of April An. 1127. Which Nuptials with their Issue are thus recorded by the same Robert in these Rhimes And after the Xxvii year of his Kingdome Ibidem p. 217 b. He yat
her to Geffray Earle of Angeo Who 's Sustur William his Sone spoused er tho That dreynt was in the Seé as to fore is tolde And betweén th' Emperour and Molde no fruyt was For when the Emperour was dede of full age * The Emperor was not of age heo nas Henry King loued hur muche and well the more ich gesse Because she was heire and also Empresse Of these Geffrey and Molde came ich vnderstonde Henry Fitz-Empress King of Englonde Earl Geoffrey Plantagenet Chronica Norman p. 984 a. after the death of his Father-in-Law King Henry set on foot his Wives title against King Stephen but was by him forced to a pecuniary composition and not long after died upon the VII of the Ides of September An. 1150. Who although no King Himself yet was he both the Son of one and the immediate Ancestor of that Royal House from him called Plantagenet which by a direct and uninterrupted Male Line swayed Englands Scepter down to King Richard the Second and then branching it self into the Families of Lancaster and York ended in Richard the Third the XIV King of that House after it had ruled the English Scepter 330 years This Geoffrey was a Man of great Justice and Charity his death much lamented and is noted to be the first Person that ever was admitted to a Burial place within the Walls of Mans where he was interred in the Church of S. Julian before the Crucifix with this Distick Huic Deus aeternum tribuat conscendere regnum Rbidem Quatenus Angelicis turmis conregnet in aevum The Empress Maud Her Husband Earl Geoffrey being dead undertakes Her own quarrel against King Stephen managed by Her Half-Brother Robert Earl of Glocester and Milo Earl of Hereford Her two Principal Cheiftains with various success in several passages whereof She her self was present and at last takes King Stephen prisoner at the Battel of Lincoln which in all likelihood might have put an end to the business but that the Empress upon this Victory by Her high and neglective carriage so lost the hearts of Her party but more especially of the Londoners whose Request She had denied that Stephen came to be set at liberty by exchange for Her Base Brother Robert Earl of Glocester taken prisoner also not long after at the Battel of Winchester and the Empress finding London too hot for Her was forced to flie privately to Oxford and being twice worsted makes Her escape by a wile The first time at the said Battel of Winchester by being carried away on Horsback in form of a Dead Corps And a second time from Oxford Castle in a great Snow when in the night She and some few others cloathing themselves all over in white made their escape unseen by the Guards of the Besiegers But this deliverance out of Her Enemies hands could not free Her from those fears that attended Her afterwards and forced Her to quit the prosecution of the War which Henry Duke of Normandy Her Son was now happily grown up to continue who Landing in England with fresh Supplies and with His Army confronting that of King Stephen the intended Battel ended in a composition by which Stephen held the Kingdom during life and Henry was proclaimed His Heir which had so real an effect That after the death of that King the Empress lived to see Her Son in possession of the Kingdom of England and other large acquisitions who is not so much as mentioned by Historians after this accommodation Sir Rich. Baker in his Chronicle of the Kings of England till the time of Her death which is much to be wondred at especially that She being so stirring a Woman as She was should be so quiet upon a suddain as not to have one word spoken of Her in all the long time She lived after And if she placed Her contentment so wholly in Her Son that in respect of Him She regarded not Her self at all it deserves at least the encomium of such a Motherly Love as is very unusual and not always safe But however it was we must leave it as a Gordian Knot which no Writer helps us to untie She was Earl Geoffreys Wife 23 years Chronica Normanniae p. 1001 d. Chronica S. Stephani Codomensis p. 1019 d. Gabriel du Moulin en son Histoire Generale de Normandie p. 387. and his Widow 17. And being aged about 64 years ended Her life in the City of Roan on the IV of the Ides viz. the Tenth day of September An. 1167. in the Thirteenth year of the Reign of Her Son King Henry the Second and was buried in the Abbey of Bec in Normandy with Funeral Pomp. But Gabriel du Moulin tells us That She had Her Interment in the Church of Nostre Dame du Pre in the Suburbs of Roan and that for Her Arnulph Bishop of Lisieux composed this Epitaph Regia progenies stirps regia Caesaris uxor Hic est magna brevi clausa MATILDA loco Virtutum titulis humani culmen honoris Excessit mulier nil mulieris habens Septembris decima regno post regna recepto Creditur aeternum continuasse diem A Parallel hath been made betwixt this great Princess and Agripina who was the Daughter of an Emperor Ibidem p. 387. the Wife of an Emperor and the Mother of an Emperor and our Empress Maud was the Daughter of King Henry the First the Wife of Henry the Fourth Emperor of Almaine and the Mother of King Henry the Second Which relation of Her to these Three Royal Henries is most emphatically expressed in this short yet significant Memorial * Thus Englished in Speed p. 470. engraven on Her Tomb Matthew Paris p. 143. num 56. mentioned by a Faithful Historian Ortu magna * Here HENRY's Mother Daughter Wife doth rest By Birth much more by Spouse By Child most blest viro major sed maxima partu Hic jacet HENRICI filia sponsa parens And now it were critical to imagine that in memory of these Three Henries She was the charitable Foundress of the Three Monasteries viz. Of Vieu in the County of Caux of Cherbourg and of S. Andrew in the Forest of Gouffer She also for the publick good of the Normans bestowed much Money in laying the Foundation and building the Bridge of Roan The Empress in Her Grant of the Earldom of Hereford to Milo Fitz-Walter stiles Her self Vincent p. 504 b. Matilda Imperatrix Henrici Regis filia Anglorum Domina and in the circumference of Her Great Seal Mathildis Dei Gratia Romanorum Regina The Figure of which Seal I have exhibited in the Front of this First Book Children of MAUD the Empress by GEOFFREY Earl of ANJOU Her Second Husband 4. HENRY FITZ-EMPRESS Eldest Son and Heir of his Father and Mother succeeded King Stephen in the Kingdom of England by the name of HENRY II. Whose History followeth in the First Chapter of the Second Book 4. GEOFFREY
Earl of Nants surnamed Martell second Son of Maud the Empress to whom his Father left the Earldom of Anjou so soon as his Brother Henry should come to be King of England and to that purpose made His Lords swear not to suffer His Body to be Buried until His Son Henry had taken his Oath to perform it Which Oath Henry afterwards in reference to his Fathers Body did take but as he took it unwillingly so he willingly brake it and presently sent to Adrian the then Pope for a Dispensation of his Oath Which granted he enters Anjou with an Army and takes from his Brother GEOFFREY being not able to make resistance not onely the Earldom of Anjou but some Cities also which his Father had absolutely given him for his maintenance Chronica Normanniae p. 992 b. 994 a. But out of Brotherly kindness in the year 1155. makes an agreement with him by which he was to pay him yearly a Thousand pounds English and 2000 Livres of Anjou which was so unkindly taken by his Brother Geoffrey that it brake his heart He received the Honor of Knighthood from Theobald Ibidem p. 984 d. Ibid. a. Earl of Blois An. 1150. was Earl of Nants in Britain and deceased in the Moneth of July and year 1157. 4. WILLIAM Williel Gemmet p. 304 b. Third Son of Maud the Empress and Earl Geoffrey whom Ralph Brook York Herald and John Speed call Earl of Poicton but I find him not otherways mentioned then Willielmus frater Regis Henrici William King Henries Brother He departed this World at Roan upon the III of the Kalends of February viz. the 30 day of January in the year of our Lord 1163. Chron. Norman p. 999 c. And was Interred in the Church of our Lady in the said City 4. N A Daughter of Geoffrey Plantagenet Rogerus Hoveden f. 323 b. numb 30. and Maud the Empress is mentioned by Roger Hoveden to be the Wife of David the Son of Owayn Prince of North-Wales But I do not find her noted by any other Author 3. STEPHEN An. Dom. 1135. King of ENGLAND CHAP. VI. THe Male-Line of the Normans being extinct in King Henry the First Several are the Opinions concerning the Arms of King Stephen some attributing to him the Two Lions of King Henry II. His Predecessor Nich. Upton in his Book De Militari Officio Lib. 4. p. 129. saith That King Stephen having entred upon the Government of England in the Moneth of December the Sun being then in the Celestial Sign Sagittarius Stephen in memory thereof Scutum portavit rubitum in quo rabuit trium Leonum peditantium corpora usque ad collum cum corporibus humanis superius ad modum Signi Sagittarii de auro did bear in a Shield Gules the Bodies of Three Lions Passant to the Neck with Mens Bodies Or in Form of the Sign Sagittarius And both Mills and Brook in their Catalogues of Honor attribute to King Stephen for Arms Gules a Sagittarius Or but without any cited Authority And some again tell us that these were not His Arms but His Device Repair we therefore to His Seals two of which I have seen both having the same Circumscription disagreeing onely in the Reverses or Counterseals upon one of which being in my custody and also exhibited in Speeds Chronicle Pag. 455. The King is represented on Horsback in His Coat of Mail in His Right Hand He holds His Sword and on His Left Hand hangs His Shield half the Convex side of which is to be seen without any Device thereon Upon the Counterseal of the other which I have represented to your view in the beginning of this First Book and of which I have seen Two Originals one in the Registry of Westminster and the other in the Chamber of the Dutchy of Lancaster you have the Figure of a Man on Horsback with a Blanck Shield also but in His Right Hand in the place of His Sword He bears a Lance with a Streamer on the top thereof Slit in Form of a Standard with a Cross thereon The same Standard you have also upon the Coyn of King Stephen exhibited in Mr. Speed Pag. 455. and His Daughter Maud An. Dom. 1135. Decemb 2. the Empress onely left and She married to a stranger This Stephen Ordericus Vitalis p. 374 b. Earl of Bologne and Mortaign Thrid Son of Stephen Earl of Blois by Alice Fourth Daughter of the Conqueror hasting into England notwithstanding his former Oath to Maud by the procurement of his Brother Henry Williel Gemmet p. 313 b. Bishop of Winchester the Popes Legate and Roger Bishop of Salisbury two the most powerful Men at that time in the State partly by Reasons but more indeed by Force was by the State received for King and upon the 26 of December being S. Stephens day in the year 1135. about Twenty four days after the decease of his Uncle King Henry Crowned at Westminster by William Corbell Archbishop of Canterbury in the presence of but three Bishops few of the Nobility and not one Abbot There were not wanting those that urged the Oath of the Nobles to the Empress to be salved Matth. Paris p. 74. num 20 30 40. because no president could be found that ever the Crown of England had been set on the Head of a Woman and moreover that that Oath being taken on condition that Maud should marry at home the condition being broken the Obligation was null But that which seemed most to colour King Stephens Usurpation was the Testimony of Hugh Bigot who took a voluntary Oath before the Lords that being with King Henry immediately before his death he adopted and chose Earl Stephen to be his Heir because the Empress his Daughter had at that time highly offended Him for had Stephen pretended any Title by Blood then must Theobald Earl of Blois his elder Brother have been preferred before him and also Henry Fitz-Empress if they refused his Mother was nearer to the right Stem Stephen had also made fair promises to obtain the Crown which he was resolved to establish by performances and therefore he pleased the people by easing them of Impositions the Clergy by forbearing the detention of Bishopricks and Abbeys he oblieged the Nobility by giving them liberty to hunt his Deer in their own Woods and besides by advancing many of them in honor And to secure himself abroad as well as at home he stopped his Brother Theobalds Title with a yearly grant of 2000 Marks and married his Son Eustace to Constance Daughter of the King of France Add to all this the vast Treasure of his Predecessor amounting to 100000 Pounds in Money besides Jewels of very great value All which he seised into his own hands and expended not in Luxury but in procuring Friends and levying Soldiers out of Britany and Flanders The Crown was scarce set on His Head Matth. Paris p. 75. num 10 20. when He was forced to
take the Sword in His Hand for David King of Scots engaging in the quarrel of His Neece Maud enters Northumberland and possesses Himself of the Towns of Carlisle and Newcastle where King Stephen coming against Him rather bought His victory then won it For to recover Newcastle out of His Hands He was forced to let King David hold Cumberland and His Son Henry the Earldom of Huntington The King returning home found some defection in His Barons that entertained Him a while after which He fell into so dangerous a fit of sickness that it was reported He was dead This created several doubts and suspitions in His Friends and encouraged Geoffrey Earl of Anjou to surprise several Peeces in Normandy to prepare for the recovery of his Wife Maud her Right but to make the World see he was alive again Ibidem num 32. Stephen passed into Normandy overcame Anjou in Battel and after makes peace with him and upon the renouncing his Wives claim Stephen is to pay him 5000 Marks per annum He was but newly returned out of Normandy Chronica Normanniae p. 977 a b. 978 a. when David King of Scots encouraged by His former successes invades the North parts a second time in the year 1139. But notwithstanding the Active Valor of Himself and His Son He was defeated with the loss of 11000 of his Soldiers by Thurstan Archbishop of York and the Northern Lords upon which David begs a Peace For the confirmation of which his Son Henry was sent hostage to King Stephen The quickness of whose success making him presume more of himself caused him to fall upon those Rocks that dashed in pieces his future grandure Not long after Stephen calls a Councel at Oxford where occasion was given to put him out with his faithfullest Friends the Clergy For the Bishops upon liberty given to build Castles so outwent the Lords in magnificence strength and number of Erections and especially the Bishop of Salisbury that their greatness was much envied by them who to be revenged put the King in Head That all those Castles were built to no other intent but for the entertainment of Maud and her Complices whereupon Stephen after a long dispute with the Bishops takes them into his own hands In this juncture of time the Empress accompanied with Robert Earl of Glocester arrives in England with a small party but is quickly strengthned by the wonderful access of many of the English and of Ranulph Earl of Chester with a number of valiant Welshmen Whereupon King Stephen raising an Army engages the Empress near Lincoln An. 1141. doubtful it was for a long time whose Head the Lawrels of Victory would crown till at last the Empress had the day Orderich Vitalis p. 992 a b. and King Stephen notwithstanding His Herculean laying about Him with His Battel Ax was taken captive and committed Prisoner to Bristol Castle while the Empress possesseth the Kingdom and as a Conqueress enters London in Triumph Upon which Matilda King Stephens Wife implores the Empress that She might live a private life with Her Husband and the Londoners press Her for the restauration of S. Edwards Laws but She grants neither Queen Matilda not enduring this denial calls Her Son Eustace out of Kent with a company of choice Soldiers who joyning with the Citizens incensed that their request was denied force the Empress to quit Her station in London and to flie privately to Oxford where She gives order that King Stephen should be put into Fetters and sends to Her Uncle King David to repair with all speed to Her assistance upon whose arrival they besiege Winchester which Queen Matilda and Her Son Eustace with the Londoners came to relieve A fierce Battel was here fought Gesta Siephani Regis Ang p. 957 a. in which the Empress being worsted was to make Her escape laid on Horsback in form of a dead corps and so conveyed to Glocester Robert Earl of Glocester was there made prisoner disdaining ignoble flight upon whom Queen Matilda retaliated the hard usage to the King Her Husband His Marriage The Arms of Bologne are Or 3 Torteaux which I have seen upon a Seal of Ida Countels of Bologne Grand-Daughter to this Queen Matilda on which Her Effigies is represented in the habit of that time and on Her left hand a Dove circumscribed thus Sigillum Ide Comitisse Bolonie and on the Counter-seal which is round in an antick Shield are the 3 Roundels and in the Circle these words Secretum meum michi Olivarius Uredius in Genealogia Comit. Flandriae p. 30 31. Also in a Charter in my custody of this Queen Maud wherein She grants Her Hospital near the Tower to the Church of the Holy Trinity London She writes Her Self Mathildis Dei Gratia Regina Angliae Her Figure with a Royal Crown being represented on Her Seal with a Scepter in Her Right Hand and a Dove on Her Lest but without any Reverse Arms or Devise E'Bibliothecâ— Cottoniana This Matilda that you may the better know her was the Daughter and Heir of Eustace Williel Malmâ—â—h fol. 107 b Henricus Huntington fol. 214 a. num 40. Earl of Bologne Brother of Geoffrey and Baldwine Kings of Jerusalem married to Stephen by the procurement of King Henry the First his Uncle A Woman saith my Author moulded for the proprotion of both Fortunes acting Her Husbands part for Him when He could not act it for Himself not expecting that Fortune should fall into Her Lap but rather industrious to procure it Her Mother was Mary Sister to Maud Queen of England Wife of King Henry the First So that both She and Stephen Her Husband were Cosin-Germans to Maud the Empress She was crowned at Westminster upon the 22 of March being Easter day in the First year of King Stephen and of our Lord 1136. She founded S. Katherines Hospital near the Tower of London And having been Queen Fifteen years deceased at Heveningham Castle in Essex the Third day of May An. 1151. and was buried at Feversham in Kent Weever p. 278. I. Bib. Cottoniant This Epitaph hath been found for Her in a nameless Manuscript Anno Milleno C. quinquagenoque prinio Quo sua non minuit sed sibi nostra tulit MATHILDIS felix conjux STEPHANI quoque Regis Occidit insignis moribus titulis Cultrix vera Dei cultrix pauperibus Hic subnixa Deo quo frueretur eo Femina si qua Polos conscendere queque meretur Angelicis manibus diva hec Regina tenetur After some fruitless Proposals in order to an Agreement whether by connivance of their Keepers but more probably by consent both King Stephen and Earl Robert got to be at Liberty and the Empress not long after is besieged by the King in Oxford from whence She makes Her second escape Nevertheless the present fear left such an impression upon Her that She never afterwards had any mind to appear upon the Stage of War but
left it to Her Son Duke Henry who being grown up and able to bear Arms did fortunately supply the places of Robert Earl of Glocester his Uncle and Milo Earl of Hereford another of his Mothers Captains both lately deceased Into England Henry comes with fresh supplies and besieges Malmsbury to give Stephen a diverosin at that time with an Army before Wallingford who resolving to put the business to the tryal of a Battel brings an Army far superior to that of Duke Henry Chronica Normanniae p. 989 b c. but Floods and Storms kept them so long asunder till an agreement was made by the Bishops especially by the Mediation of the Archbishop of Canterbury and at Winchester was concluded upon these Conditions viz. That King Stephen during His Natural Life should remain King of England and Henry enjoy the Dukedom of Normandy and be proclaimed Heir Apparent to the Kingdom of England The Partisans of both to enjoy their Ancient Rights and Titles Things to be as they stood before Stephen was King and all Castles built in His Reign to be demolished After this Pacification Henry returns into Normandy and Stephen having attained that which he never had before Peace which yet he enjoyed not two years makes Progresses through most parts of the Kingdom to reform those mischeifs that had grown up under the Sword and then calls a Parliament at London After which having had a conference with Theodorick Earl of Flanders who met Him at Dover He no sooner had dismissed Him but He was suddenly taken with the Iliake Passion mixed with His old disease Henrie Hunting fol. 228 a. num 50. Chronica Normanniae p. 990 b. the Emrods whereof He died in the Monastery there upon the 25 day of October 1154. Eight days before the Feast of All-Saints when He had ruled Eighteen years and almost Eleven moneths and was Interred in the Monastery of Feversham in Kent which He and His Queen had founded with the said Queen His Wife and Prince Eustace His Son who deceased but a short time before him There His Body remained in quiet until the dissolution of the Abbeys when for so small a gain as the Lead Coffin wherein it was wrapped it was taken up and thrown into the next Water He was as a Modern Author renders Him a Man so continually in Motion that we cannot take His dimensions but only in passing and that only on the side of War on the other we never saw but a glance on Him which yet for the most part was such as shewed Him to be a very worthy Prince and an expert Soldier wanting nothing to make Him an excellent King but a good Title Those that read His Circumscriptions upon His Great Seal may admire why He that only stiled Himself in His Charters STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM should having no Title nor any Possession of Normandy on the reverse thereof write Himself also STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANORVM But it may be answered That His Right to both was much alike and having an usurped Kingdom in Possession He might better make bold with the Title of Duke of Normandy to compleat that Reverse which His Predecessors had made use of before Him He kept His word with the State concerning the relievement of Tributes and never had Subsidy that we find But which is more remarkable having His Sword continually out and so many rebellions against Him He never put any great Man to death Moreover it is observed That notwithstanding all these Miseries of War there were more Abbeys erected in His Reign then had been in an hundred years before which shews that though the times were bad they were not impious Children of King STEPHEN by Queen MAUD of Bologne His Wife 4. BALDWIN Eldest Son of King Stephen bearing the name of Baldwin King of Jerusalem His Mothers Uncle was born in the Reign of King Henry the First His Fathers Uncle and died in his Infancy during the same Kings Reign His Burial place was in the Priory of the Trinity within Aldgate in London which was a House of Black * Stows Survey of London Canons of the Augustinian Order founded by Queen Maud first Wife of the said King Henry The first Canon Regular in England being of this place An. 1108. And the Prior thereof Alderman of London 4. EVSTACE Earl of Bologne Second Son of King Stephen and Queen Maud so named from Eustace Earl of Bologne Stevoa Lovis de Sam. Marche p. his Grand-Father was Heir-Apparent to his Father and also to his Mother in whose Right when Stephen came to be King he was created Earl of Bologne His Marriage He married Constance Sister of Lewis the Seventh King of France and Daughter of King Lewis the Gross but dying without Issue She was after remarried to Raymond the Third Earl of Tholosa or S. Giles This Eustace was a Prince more then of Hope for he lived to the blossoming of much Valor though it came not to maturity being cut off at the age of Eighteen years Some say by drowning but others upon better ground by a stranger accident which was That being exasperated at the Agreement made betwixt his Father and Henry Duke of Normandy by which he was excluded from all hopes of Succession to the Crown he in a fury went to the Abbey of Bury in Suffolk and demanded Money of the Monks to set forward his heady designs which being denied him he presently in a rage went forth and set on fire the Corn Fields belonging to the Monastery but afterwards sitting down to dinner Chronica Normanniae p. 989 b. at the first morsel of Bread he put in his Mouth he fell into a fit of madness and in that fit died upon the Tenth day of August in the Seventeenth year of his Fathers Reign An. Dom. 1152. This Prince was so beloved of his Father that he had a purpose to have joyned him with himself in the Kingdom Hen. Huntington fol. 227 b. num 40. but that the Pope upon complaint made to him of it by the Bishops diverted him from it However being dead he was buried in the Abbey of Feversham where his Mother was Interred about Fifteen Moneths before him 4. WILLIAM Mills p. 93. Earl of Mortaigne and Bologne Lord of the Honors of Eagle and of Pevensey Third and youngest Son of King Stephen who in the right of Issabel his Wife was the Fourth Earl Warren and Surrey she being the only Daughter and Heir of William the Third Earl Warren and Surrey This William after the death of his Father restored to King Henry the Second the Honor of Pevensey and Norwich and all his Estate in England and Normandy whereof he was possessed by gift from his Father King Stephen In exchange for which King Henry gave unto him whatsoever King Stephen enjoyed before he was made King of England Roger. Hoveden fol. 281 b. num 40. and also Knighted him at the City of
Carlisle He deceased accompanying the said King at the siege of Tholosa in the year 1159. as Hoveden hath it But * Sigebertus p. 216. Rob. de Monte p. 640. others An. 1160. without Issue leaving his Sister Mary to be his Heir 4. MAVD the Elder Daughter of King Stephen and Queen Maud was born before her Father was King in the Reign of King Henry the First her Uncle in whose time she also deceased Stows Survey p. 105. being young though some report she was Wife to the Earl of Millan and was Interred at London with her Brother Baldwine in the Priory of the Trinity within Aldgate then commonly called Christ Church and lately named Dukes-Place because it came to the Duke of Norfolk by marriage with the Daughter and Heir of Thomas Lord Audley of Walden 4. MARY Younger but onely Daughter living of King Stephen first became Nun and Abbess of the Nunnery of Ramsey in Hampshire Vincent p. 710. and after being secretly taken from thence was married to Matthew of Flanders the younger Son of Theodorick of Alsatia Earl of Flanders who after the death of William her Brother was Countess of Bologne and Mortaigne and bare to her said Husband two Daughters Ida and Maud. Which Mary the Countess having professed Chastity Belleforrest p. 445. by the censure of the Church was separated from her said Husband and remitted back into her Monastery yet her children were legitimated by Parliament An. 1189. and left the Earldom of Bologne to her daughters Ida the Eldest married to Reginald de Trie Earl of Dammartin and in right of his Wife Earl of Bologne who bare unto him one daughter by name Maud married to Philip Uncle to S. Lewis King of France in May An. 1210. who by her became Earl of Bologne Maud the other daughter of Mary and sister of Ida Sammarth p. 91. Olivarius Ure dius in Genealogia Com. Fland. in probationibus Tabulae VII M. was the Wife of Henry the First Duke of Brabant Father of Henry the Second Duke of Brabant c. Natural Issue of King STEPHEN 4. WILLIAM Ralph Brook York Herald is mistaken of some to be the same William that was Earl of Bologn others who knew that William Earl of Bologne was lawfully born do think his Father had no other Son named William but himself wherein let William Earl of Bologne be a lawful witness of himself who having best cause to know it doth best prove it And in an ancient Charter of his being written in those days and extantin these doth name him for a witness and calleth him his Brother 4. GERVAIS another Natural Son of King Stephen Reges Reginae Nobiles alii in Ecclesia Collegiata B. Petri West-monasterii Sepulti p. 80. in Claustris begotten on a Gentlewoman named Dameta and born in Normandy was brought into England by his Father in the Fifth year of his Reign An. 1140. And by his procurement also in the same year made Abbot of Westminster and so continued for the space of Twenty years He deceased there the Twenty sixth day of August in the Sixth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second The Year of Grace 1160. and lieth buried in the South part of the Cloyster within the said Monastery under a Stone of Black Marble which yet remaineth The Epitaph is almost wholly defaced which was this Distick in Saxon Characters viz. DE REGUM GENERE PATER DIC GERV ASIVS ECCE Camdens Remains p. 356. MONSRAT DEFUNCTUS MORS RAPIT OMNE GENUS 3. ROBERT Consul or Earl of GLOCESTER Surnamed of CANE CHAP. VII AMong the Natural Children of King Henry the First Ordcricus Vitalis p. 920 b. this Robert surnamed de Cadomo of Cane Gules 3 Rests Or. are the Arms attributed to this Robert Earl of Glocester and were antiently depicted upon the covering of a Tomb in the Abbey of Tewk shury wherein was interred the Body of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester deriving his descent from the Heir General of this Robert In several places of which Church are the Arms assigned to Robert Fitz-Hamon the Father of Mabel this Roberts Wife viz. Azure a Lion Rampant Guardant Or. The said Robert being also interred in the same Church with this Epitaph In ista Capella jacet Dominus Robertus filius Hamonis hujus Loci Fundator Lib. in Officio Arm. L. 17. fol. 202 b. the place of his Birth held the prime place not onely in respect of his being the first of that number but also because his Mother was the most Noble of all his Fathers Concubines Ralph Brook York-Herald viz. Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South-wales afterwards married to Gerald of Windsors Constable of Pembroke Castle and Ancestor of the Earls of Kildare in Ireland whom King Henry having begotten in his lust yet to make amends to the Mother thought it love Williel Gemmet p. 306 c. and charity to provide for and therefore bestows upon Robert an ample Inheritance in England and Normandy and moreover procures a match for him with Mabel the rich Daughter and Heir of Robert Fitz-Hamon Lord of Corboil in Normandy Cardiff in South-wales and Tewskbury in England by Matilda some name her Sibilla his Wife Daughter of Roger de Montgomery The Monk of Glocester expresseth King Henries courting the Lady Mabel for His Son Robert in these Rhimes and her refusal of him at first for want of a Surname Sir shed saide well ich wote your hert upon me is More for myne heritage Robert of Glocester fol. 218 a. than for me self I wis And suche heritage as ich have That Surnames were not in use in England before the Conquest we maobserve in thy Charters ofe Edward the Confessor one of which is thus witnessed ✚ Ego Haraldus Dux consensi ✚ Ego Tostius Comes consensi ✚ Ego Girth Comes consensi ✚ Ego Edwinus Comes consensi ✚ Ego Morker c. and several others without other addition but onely of their Titles But in Doomsday Book in the Enchequer Surnames so termed by the French because they were superadded to the Christian name are first found and brought then into England by the Normans who not long before took them Many of which were noted with de such a place of their Habitation as Albericus de Vere Walterus de Vernon Gislebertus de Venables Or with filius as Guilelmus filius Osberni Richardus filius Gisleberts and Robertus filius Hamonis the Father of this Mabel who being Frenchified looked upon it as a high disgrace to take a Husband without his two names several also took Surnames from their Offices as Eudo Dapifer Guilelmus Camerarius Hervens Legatus Radulphus Venator The Welsh used mab and ap as David ap Harry Merruddeth ap Blethin and the Irish mac as Mac Mahon Mac Morrough Mac William which is the same with Filius or Fitz. hit were to me grete shame To take a Lorde but
ROBERT the onely Son of Earl William Glover apud Milles pag. 360. was untimely taken away by Death in the year 1166. in memory of whom his Father built the Monastery of Keinsham 5. MABELL Countess of Evereux Rogerm Hoveden fol. 316 a. num 50. the Eldest Daughter of William Earl of Glocester was married to Almerick Montfort Earl of Evereux in Normandy to which Mabell King Henry the Second gave an Hundred pounds in Portion because that William her Father had bestowed the Earldom of Glocester upon John his youngest Son with Issabell her younger Sister This Mabell and Almerick had issue Almerick Montford Earl of Evereux who after the Divorce of his Aunt Issabell from the above said John the Kings Son was the next Earl of Glocester in the right of his said Mother Mabell in the second year of King John merick Montfort Earl of Glocester married Milicent the Daughter of Hugh Gourney and deceasing without issue was buried in the Monastery of Keynsham I have seen a Deed of this Richard who wrote himself Ricardus de Clara Comes Herdford His Seal of Green Wax is appendant thereto the Circumscription is defaced but the Figure of the Earl on Horsback is plainly to be seen having on his long Triangular Shield Three Cheverons Ex. Gartis Dom. Henrici Com. de Peterborough 5. AMITIA Reger Hoveden fol. 316 a num 50. Countess Clare Glocester and Hertford Second Daughter of Earl William was the Wife of Richard Earl of Clare and Hertford to her likewise King Henry gave an Hundred pounds upon the same consideration with her Sister Mabell but her youngest Sister Issabell dying without issue by her three Husbands this Richard Earl of Clare and Hertford had also the Earldom of Glocester and his Posterity after him in the right of this Amitia This John when he was Lord of Ireland and Earl of Moriton did bear for Arms Two Lions Passant as appeareth by his Seal exhibited in its proper place 5. ISSABELL Rogerus Hoveden f. 316 a. num 50. 373 b. num 30. Matth. Westm p. 257. num 10. Pat. 15. R. Johannis p. 1. m. 4. Countess of Glocester c. the Third and Youngest Daughter of William Earl of Glocester was married to John Youngest Son of King Henry the Second to whom with Her Her Father gave the Earldom of Glocester An. 1176. with this Caution that the Popes Licence and Dispensation might be obtained which served this John after he had usurped the Crown to Divorce Her upon pretences as well for that She was Barren as that they were within the degrees of Consanguinity who a while after reserving to himself the Castle of Bristol passed Her over to Geoffrey de Magna-Villa or Mandevile Earl of Essex for 20000 Marks who thus over-marrying himself was very much impoverished and shortly after died to make way for Her third Husband Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent but She died at last without issue 3. REGINALD Earl of CORNWALL Surnamed de DVNSTANVILE CHAP. IX The Arms attributed to this Reginald by several Writers of Genealogy were Gules two Lions Passant Guardant Or a Batun Azure But I have not as yet met with any Seal of this Reginald or other Author of the time to justifie the same being assured That it will be difficult to find the distinction of a Bendlet or Batun to difference the younger or Natural Sons of the Royal Family or any other of so early a date When the first Bend which I find used was that of Henry of Lancaster Lord of Monmouth and afterwards Earl of Lancaster second Son of Edmond Earl of Lancaster above 130 years after the death of this Earl Reginald HE was the Third of the Natural Children of King Henry the First Ordericus Vitalis p. 915 d. Vitalis gives him the Surname de Dunstanvilla I suppose because he was borne at that place His Mothers name was Sibill Vincents Discovery of Errors p. 113. Daughter of Sir Robert Corbet of Alcester in the County of Warwick to whom King Henry in favor of Her gave that Lordship This Sibill was afterwards married to Henry Fitz-Herbert His Chamberlain who by Her was Ancestor of a numerous Off-Spring viz. The Fitz-Herberts of Derbishire the Progers of Gwernddy in Monmouthshire the Gwinns of Lansannor in the County of Glamorgan the Williams of Lincolnshire and the Joneses of Treowen As also the Herberts Earls of Pembroke and Huntington Ex M. S. Penes Dom. Edw. Baronem Herbert de Chirbury c. the Earl of Winchelsey Baron Fitz-Herbert and the Herberts of Colebrook The Barons Herbert of Chirbury and Powis and several other Families to which I add the Morgans of Arkeston Weston and Lannihangell and the Joneses of Lansonfreed Several of which Houses according to the Welsh custom changed their names every descent the Fathers Christen-name supplying the place of the Sons surname as William ap Thomas Thomas ap William Guillim ap Jenkin c. For surnames were not in use among the Welsh till by Act of Parliament in the reign of Henry the Eight the Principality of Wales was incorporated with England This Reynald was made Earl of Cornwall Malmsbury p. 106. a. and Baron of Castlecomb in the Fifth year of King Stephen An. 1140. and married N Daughter of William Fitz-Richard Gesta Stophani Regis p. 950. a b. a man of an illustrious descent and a plentiful Fortune who revolting from King Stephen received Reginald into his Castle and with his said Daughter bestowed on him an ample Inheritance in that County By which acquisition he was more capable of asserting the Interest of his Half-sister the Empress who ever found a faithful friend of him and besides other trusts reposed in him Cronica Normanniae p. 985 b. Gesta Stephani Regis p. 953 b. employed this Reynald in the Negotiation of the Marriage of Henry Fitz-Empress her Son with Eleanor of Aquitaine the repudiated Wife of Lewis the Seventh King of France King Stephen outed him of his estate and gave it to Earl Alan but Stephen being afterwards taken prisoner and brought to terms Alan was forced to a full restitution This Reginald departed this World at Chersey in the year of our Redemption 1176. Rob. de Monte p. 659. num 20. Hoveden p. 313. num 40. Matth. Paris p. 126. num 20. As Montensis hath it but Paris and Hoveden mention his death An. 1175 and was buried in the Abbey of Reading leaving besides Natural Issue these Four Daughters His Heirs viz. Richard de Ripariis Earl of Devon did bear Gules a Griffon Sergreant Or. Which Griffon I have seen upon several of his Seals Ex Cartis Edw. Walker Eq. Aurat Prin. Regis Armorum 4. HAWIS or AVICE Countess of Devon Eldest Daughter was the Wife of Richard de Ripariis or Rivers Earl of Devon and Lord of the Isle of Wight who died An. 1162. leaving by her two Sons Baldwin and Richard both
Beaumont p. 113. 10. MAUD Duchess of Bavaria Ob. S. P. p. 113. BLANCH married to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster c. p. 113. BLANCH Lady Wake p. 110. MAUD Countess of Ulster p. 110. JOANE Lady Mowbray p. 110. ISSABEL Abbess of Ambresbury p. 110. ELIANOR Lady Beaumont and Countess of Arundel p. 111. MARY Lady Percy p. 111. JOHN of Lancaster Lord of Beaufort p. 107. RICHARD JOHN WILLIAM fol. 92. b. HENRY fol. 93. a. MARGARET Queen of Scots fol. 93. a. BEATRIX Duchess of Britain fol. 93. a. RICHARD Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans p. 95. SANCHIA of Provence p. 97. EDMOND Earl of Cornwall p. 101. MARGARET de CLARE Ibidem JOANE Queen of Scots fol. 85. b. ELIANOR first Countess of Pembroke afterwards of Leicester fol. 86. a. ISABEL Empress of Germany fol. 86. b. MAUD Duchess of Saxony p. 69. ELIANOR Queen of Castille p. 70. JOANE first Queen of Sicily afterwards Countess of Tholouz p. 70. Natural Issue of King HENRY II. Viz. WILLIAM Longespee Earl of Salisbury Ela de Evereaux p. 114. WILLIAM Longespee Earl of Sarum p. 117. Idonia de Camvile WILLIAM Longespee p. 118. MAUD CLIFFORD p. Ibidem MARGARET Longespee Wife of HEN. de Lacy Earl of Lincoln ALICE Lacy married to Thomas Earl of Lancaster p. 118. RICHARD STEPHEN Nicholas ISSABEL ELA p. 116. IDA ELA p. 117. GEOFFREY Archbishop of York p. 71. MORGAN Provost of Beverly p. 72. K HENRY II K RICHARD I KING JOHN K HENRY III 4. An. Dom. 1154. HENRY II. King of ENGLAND Duke of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and Earl of ANJOV SURNAMED FITZS-EMPRESS CHAP. I. NAtures last debt being paid by the Usurper King Stephen I have exhibited in this Second Book pag. 54. the Figures of two Seals of this Henry one of which he made use of when he was Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine Earl of Anjou for so he is stiled in a Grant made to the Church of S. Mary of Sopwell c. Ex Cartis Gulielm Piereponte Arm. The other is His Royal or Great Seal after He came to be King in both which the Concave sides of their Shields onely are obvious So that if there were any charge thereon it s not discoverable Therefore for the Arms of this King Henry the Second we have no other Proof then for those of the Norman Line His Predecessors except we take the opinion of Modern Genealogists who say That this Henry before His Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine did bear Gules 2 Lions Passant Guardant Or. and that the Arms of Aquitaine being also A Lion Or in a field Gules did add the same in His Shield to His other Two Lions The Arms upon His Monument at Fout Euraud are on a Shield of a Modern Form the same Monument being also adorned with Escocheons in which are both Empalements and Quarterings which were not used till above an hundred years after this Henry called Fitz-Empress from His Mother Rogerus Hoveden f. 281 a. num 20. Gesta Steph. Regis c. p. 973 a. or Court-Mantle because He was the first that brought the fashion of short Cloaks out of Anjou the Undoubted Heir to the Crown ascended the Throne as being Eldest Son and Heir of Maud the Empress onely Child living of King Henry the First by another Maud His Wife Daughter of Malcolm the Third King of Scots and Margaret His Wife Daughter of Edward Son of King Edmund surnamed Ironside in whom the Blood of the Saxon Kings was restored He was born at Ments in Normandy An. 1133. in the 3¾ year of His Grand-father King Henries Reign Ordericus Vitalis p. 763 b. to whom His Birth was so welcome that it seemed to make amends for His Son Duke Williams death lost by Shipwrack not long before His Childhood was spent with His Parents till being Nine years old He was brought into England and at Bristol by one Matthew his School-master instructed in Learning from whence being sent into Scotland to His great Uncle King David Roger. Hoveden f. 280 b. He was by Him initiated in the Principles of State and having now arrived to the Sixteenth year of His age was by that King Knighted at Carlisle An. 1148. When scarce able to bear Arms He had also a taste of War under the Discipline of that famous Soldier Robert Earl of Glocester His Uncle who not long after deceasing left Him capable of supplying His conduct and sent Him into Anjou to Earl Geoffrey His Father who perhaps overjoyed in His presence shortly after died and left Him in possession of that County being now Nineteen years old about which time viz. An. 1150. He also did His * Chron. Norman p. 985 a. Ibidem p. 985 b. homage to Lewis King of France for the Dukedom of Normandy His Marriage In the next year followed Henries Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine or Guyen Eldest Daughter and Heir of William Scevole and Lovis de Saincte Marthe p. 333 c. Fifth of that Name but Ninth Duke of Aquitaine in Succession by Eleanor of Chastelleraut His Wife the repudiated Wife of Lewis the Seventh called The Younger King of France but separated from Him by the Authority of Pope Eugenius the Third at a Council held at Baugency upon the River Loire at which Lewis and Eleanor were with joynt consent divorced for consanguinity in the third or fourth degree There are who report that Lewis carrying this Eleanor into the Holy Land She there behaved Her Self licentiously and entertained familiarity with a Turk which the King taking notice of yet dissembled till he came home and then waved the cause under colour of nearness of Blood But this report was certainly nothing else but a Slander for after Her Marriage with Duke Henry She ever led a modest and sober life without scandal or sensure Others more judicious affirm that the cause of this separation was because Eleanor brought the King no Male-issue which he earnestly longed for but onely two Daughters Saiacte Marthe p. 338 b c d. p. 339 a b. which being yet judged legitimate by the Church were married Mary of France the Elder to Henry the First Count Palatine of Troys in Campaigne and of Brie c. And Alix of France the younger daughter was Wife of Theobald called The Good Earl of Chartres and Blois and Great Steward of France She was the prime cause of those Bloody Wars which long after continued as Hereditary betwixt England and France and the fomenter of that unnatural discord betwixt Her Husband and His Sons She so long over-lived King Henry Her Husband Scevole Lovis de Sancte Marthe p. 334 b. as to see three of Her Sons in possession of the Crown and two of them in their Graves Her Death and departed this World in the Castle of Mirabell in Anjou the Twenty sixth day of June in the year 1202. And was interred in the Monastery of Font Euraud where Her Figure
in Royal Robes with Her Crown on Her Head carved in Grey-Marble is at this day to be seen lying by Her Husband King Henry in that stately Monument erected by the late Lady Abbess Her Effigies is marked with the Letter B. and the Tomb is exhibited in Sculpture at the later end of the Reign of the said King Duke Henry about two years after the Death of His Father came again for England where after some velitations with King Stephen they were at last * Chron. Norman p. 989 b c. An. 1152. Vii Ides of Nov. reconciled and His succession to the Crown of England ratified by Act of Parliament not long after which he returned into Normandy and laid siege to a Castle detained from Him by the King of France where news was brought Him that King Stephen was dead notwithstanding which Henry who had no competitor to fear continued before it six weeks until it was surrendred and then came for England and was Annointed and solemnly Crowned at Westminster Ibidem p. 990 c. by Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury upon the Fourteenth of the Kalends of January viz. the Nineteenth day of December in the year of our Lord 1153. He began His Reign with singular Prudence making choice of the wisest men He could get for Counsellors He expelled those strangers brought in by King Stephen and demolished the Castles the Nobility had built by His allowance often proving Nurseries of Rebellion and the Crown-Lands alienated by that King He reassumed judging it safer to offend a few then disobliege many And for the furtherance of Justice in the One and twentieth year of His Reign He divided His whole Realm into six several Circuits appointing in every Circuit Three Judges who twice a year rode together to administer Justice and to hear and determine causes betwixt party and party His War with Owen Prince of Northwales was rather accounted an exercise to keep Him in motion then to disturb His rest yet notwithstanding Owen was not so easily reduced but that Henry de Essex the Kings Standard-Bearer being oppressed by the Welsh let fall the Royal Standard in Battel for which he was cashiered for cowardise shorn a Monk and had his Lands seised into the Kings hands After which Himself and Queen Eleanor His Wife were solemnly Crowned at Worcester upon Christmas-day where they at the Offertory laid their Diadems upon the Altar Vowing never to wear them after This being the third time at which in three several places Westminster Lincoln and this City he had been crowned To make His Dominions more entire He seised into His hands the Earldom of Anjou left by His Fathers Will to His Brother Geoffrey allowing him in lieu thereof an annual pension and also divested David King of Scots of the Earldoms of Cumberland and Huntington peeces granted him by King Stephen and of Northumberland the gift of his Mother the Empress leaving David onely that of Huntington with the condition of doing him homage for the same Sancte Marthe Tom. 1. p. 339 341. He married his second Son but Eldest living Henry to Margaret Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France and affied his third Son Richard to Alice another Daughter of the same King and also in the Thirteenth year of his Reign matched his fourth son Geoffrey to Constance the Daughter and Heir of Conan Earl of Little Britain who dying not long after left them that County If King Henry had hitherto managed his affairs with much Wisdom and Prudence he now shews as much weakness and infirmity in causing his son Henry to be made Copartner with him in the Kingdom and to be twice Crowned the * Robert of Glocester p. 237 b. first time by Roger Archbishop of York and a second time with Margaret his Wife by the desire of her Father King Lewis in the City of Winchester by Rotrock of Warwick Archbishop of Roan where the Father descended so low as to serve as a Sewer at the Table of his ambitious son and made the Barons swear him Allegiance which act proceeded partly from Indulgence to him but more it is believed to ensure his Succession to the Crown finding by experience that Oaths for Succession are often evaded but Oaths for present Allegiance seldom are eluded And now Henry the young King is blamed by his Father-in-Law for that having entred upon the Government and being Crowned he would yet permit his Father to rival him in the Kingdom and content himself with being a Titular King onely which easily enflamed the youth with unjust desires So that breaking out into open hate many quarrels arose betwixt the two Henries which were at length desided by sharp and bloody Wars In all which most unnaturally his sons and most undutifully Robert Earl of Leicester and Hugh Earl of Chester together with William then King of Scots taking part with the King of France were continually overcome by King Henry forced to an Agreement and all their Complices upon submission pardoned Long was the contention betwixt King Henry and Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury which though no equal match yet it is hard to distinguish which had the Victory The difference was the King would have it ordained that Malefactors of the Clergy should be tryed before the Secular Magistrate as Lay-men were This Becket opposed urging it to be against the Liberty of the Church and therefore against Gods honor many Bishops sided with the King some few with the Archbishop at last Becket signs the Ordinance yet with a Salvo ordine suo which not being satisfactory to the King he then signs absolute without reservation but immediately recants and hath his Temporalities seised on upon which he flies the Realm and his Kinred are banished Becket in this misery continued Seven years till by the Popes threatnings of Excommunication or by the Mediation of the King of France he was restored to his Archbishoprick who still continuing his Pride and interdicting those Bishops that had offended him so much incensed King Henry that it forced some rash expressions from him which being noted by four Knights there present viz. Reynold Fitz-Vrse Hugh Morvile Thomas Tracy and Richard Britton who thinking they should do an acceptable service to the King by ridding him out of the way came shortly afterwards for England and murthered the Archbishop in his own Cathedral upon the Thirtieth day of December An. 1172. Which assassinates being ever afterwards abhorred of the King died miserably and the King himself being accused of his death by the Pope purgeth himself by Oath but yet is forced to do penance and afterwards to Foot it three miles on his bloody bare Feet to visit the Shrine of this Unruly-Saint and further suffered himself to be beaten with Rods by every Monk in the Cloyster By which he is said to have appeased Beckets ghost say some Authors and to become victorious not onely in his Wars in England and France but also immediately thereupon made his
Conquest of Ireland begun by Robert fitz-Fitz-Stephen and Maurice Fitz-Gerald prosecuted by Richard Strongbow Earl of Striguile of the Family of Clare in behalf of Dermot Son of Mac Murgh King of Lemster whose Daughter Eva Strongbow took to Wife and was adopted his Heir whom they made promise to establish in his almost lost Kingdom against Roderick King of Connaught designing the Universal Monarchy of Ireland To Strongbows victorious progress King Henry puts a stop and least he should have the glory of a total reduction of that Kingdom sails thither with a mighty Army An. 1173. Chron. Norman p. 1020 a. And keeping his Christmas in the City of Dublin takes homage of the several Princes and Bishops who by the consent of Pope Adrian receive him and his Heirs to be their King Rogerus Hâ—veden sot 301 b. num 50. Rotherick onely excepted who keeping himself in the Woods and Bogs was yet after four years resistance constrained to submit as the rest and afterwards John the Kings youngest Son was sent into Ireland in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign to whom he gave that Dominion And now was King Henry possessed of the Kingdom of England and Dukedom of Normandy in his Mothers right He succeeded his Fathers in the Earldoms of Anjou Touraine and Maine and had also by his Wife the Dutchy of Aquitaine and County of Poictou with a Title to the Earldom of Toloza and also by Conquest Ireland All which being united in his person swelled his Empire to a larger extent then was at that time possessed by any Christian King having also offer made to him of the Kingdom of Jerusalem by Heraclius the Patriarch as being son of Geoffrey Novedent and Grandson of Foulk King of Jerusalem In the Reign of King Stephen he wrote in his Stile and upon his Seal and Reverse * Vincent p. 663. Charta in Custodia Roberti Cotton Militis Baronetti See His Great Seals p. 54 ✚ HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM and when he came to be king ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM and on the Reverse ✚ HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM Under these Heads comprehending all his Dominions except Ireland which he bestowed on his youngest Son John Surnamed Sansterre being the first King of England that stiled Himself Dominus Hiberniae Not long after King Henries return out of Ireland hapned the death of His Son Henry the young King when Richard upon pretext that his Father detained his Wife Alice and instigated by Queen Eleanor his Mother who continually vexed the King by reason of his Vnlawful Love to the fair Rosamond his Paramore Confederates with Philip King of France and raises a new broil which ended in an Agreement betwixt the two Kings and Queen Eleanor that had lately put Rosamond to death was imprisoned and remained in durance till her son Richard coming to the Crown set her at liberty But this defection together with the Rebellion of his other Children moved such a Passion in King Henries perplexed mind as it suddenly struck him into a Feaver Matth. Paris p. 151. num 37. So that not being able to support the Wounds of his Spirit coming to Chinon he fell there mortally sick and feeling the approach of death caused himself to be born into the Church before the Altar where after humble Confession and Sorrow for his Sins His Death he breathed out his last upon the Nones viz. the seventh day of July An. 1189. Chronica Normanniae p. 1004 d. Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadomensis pag. 1020 a. Matth. Paris p. 151. numd 41 in the Fifty seventh year of his age when he had Reigned Thirty four Years Eight Moneths and about Thirteen days his Obsequies being performed by the Archbishops of Tours and Trier He was Interred in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud in Anjou the manner of whose Burial was thus He was Cloathed in Royal Robes his Crown upon his Head white Gloves on his Hands Boots of Gold upon his Legs Gilt Spurs upon his Heels a great rich Ring upon his Finger his Scepter in his Hand his Sword by his side and his Face uncovered and all bare As he was carried to be Buried his Son Richard ran in great hast to see him who no sooner approached the Body but suddenly the Corps bled at the Nostrils a fresh which though it were in Duke Richard no good sign of Innocency yet his breaking instantly into Tears upon the seeing it was a good sign of Repentance He was honored with this Distick while he lived containing his Kingly Vertues Nec laudem nec munus amat nec honore superbit â—â—â—mdens Remains p. 356. Nec laesus laedit nec dominando premit And because in his life time he was wont to say That the whole World was not sufficient to satisfie the desires of a Couragious Prince He had this Epitaph engraven on his rich Sepulcher Rex HENRICHS eram mihi plurima Regna subegi Hieronimus Henninges Tom. 2. p. 93. Matthew Paris p. 151. num 54. Multiplicique modo Duxque Comesque fui Cui satis ad votum non essent omnia terrae Climata terra modo sufficit octo pedum Qui legis haec pensa discrimina mortis in me Humanae speculum conditionis habe Sufficit hic Tumulus cui non suffecerat orbis Res brevis ampla mihi cui fuit ampla brevis The Effigies of this King Henry noted with the Letter A. I ow the procurement of this Tomb and many other obligations to the Favor and Interest of Dr. Durell one of the Prebends of His Majesties Chappel Royal of Windsor Nor must I omit a grateful acknowledgment to F. Pavillon a Monk of Fout-Euraud for communicating to me several Epitaphs of the Royal Family of England there Interred and also that of Queen Eleanor his Wife being removed from the station in the Church where they had been first fixed were placed in that stately Monument erected An. Dom. 1638. by the late Lady Abbess Madam Jeane Baptiste de Bourbon Daughter of King Henry the Great out of a high respect to the memory of our Kings and Queens Interred in the Church of the said Monastery of Fout-Euraud I have inserted the Figure of this Monument affixed to the North Wall of the Chore here betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book sent to me by the said Lady Abbess about three years before her death and delineated by her own Scenographer Unto which I refer my Reader In fine the Story of this Kings Reign approveth him to have been Wife Learned and Valiant except his indulgence to his Graceless Children and what not a little adds to his commendations was That albeit he was almost continually engaged in Foreign and Domestick Troubles yet he never imposed upon his Subjects any extraordinary Tax whatsoever yet left he unto his Third Son and Successor Richard more then 900000 pounds in ready Coyn besides Plate
at Westminster by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury on the VIII of the Ides of October Matthew Paris saith on the Sunday next before the Feast of St. Dionise An. 5 H. 3. in the same year and surviving him was * Rob. of Glocester p. 289. b. Remarried to Hugh Brun Earl of Marche and Lord of Lusignan and Valence in Poictou to whom she was pre contracted and it seemeth continued her after-affection to him by him having also divers Children highly advanced by King Henry the III. their half-Brother and as much Maligned by His Subjects This Issabel also outlived her Second Husband and taking upon her a Religious Habit in the Monastery of Fount-Euraud in Anjou deceased there and was Interred in the Church of that Abbey her Figure Marked with the Letter D. being placed in that stately Monument on the left side of that of King Richard I. her Brother-in-Law represented in Sculpture betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book The Body of this Queen Issabell having been buried in the Church-yard of Fount-Eurard Matth. Paris p. 898. n. 25. was by her Son King Henry III. removed into the Church and deposited in a Monument there An. 1254. King John after this Marriage imposes also Three Shillings upon every Plough-Land to raise 30000 Markes which he was to give with His Neece Blanche of Castile Daughter of His Sister Eleanor to the Dolphin in pursuance of the late Peace The Collection whereof is opposed by Geoffery Arch-bishop of York and the Sheriff by him Excommunicated but by the Mediation of Four Bishops and as many Barons the matter was afterwards accommodated Anno 1201. And the King Summons the Barons to be ready with Horse and Armour to attend Him the Whitsontide following beyond the Seas Matth. Paris p. 206. n. 6. which they totally refuse till Confirmation of their Priviledges Whereupon he seizeth their Castles and notwithstanding goes over himself and is with His Queen Magnificently entertained by King Philip at Paris Where Mat. West p. 163. n. 53. at instance of the Popes Legate both Kings grant a 40 part for one year of all their Subjects Revenues towards the succour of the Holy-Land Whilst Hugh le Brun to revenge the Rapture of his Wife conspires with Prince Arthur against King John whose quarrel is also favoured by the King of France Ibidem p. 164. n. 26. Matth. Paris p. 27. n. 30.40 and His Daughter Mary given him in Marriage upon advice whereof King John comes into Normandy Anno 1202. defeates the Confederates takes Arthur Hugh Earl of Marche and 200 Knights prisoners which are disposed into several Holds in Normandy and England Prince Arthur is murthered in Prison and several of the Hostages and Prisoners barbarously Executed Anno 1203. which so exasperated the Nobility of Bretaigne Anjou and Poictou that they unanimously Arme and the next year after he became deprived of all his Possessions in those parts Then over He comes into England Fines the Barons a Seventh part of their Goods for not Aiding Him and spares neither Church nor Commons Arch-bishop Hubert is Collector for the Clergy Matth. West p. 265. n. 26. and Geoffery Fitz Piers for the Laity but this not sufficient for His Ends Anno 1204. a Councell is called at Oxford wherein is granted two Markes and an halfe of every Knights Fee and equivalent of the Clergy with which He goes to Warr again into France but forced to a Truce for two years and to come into England for fresh supplies and to lay an other Imposition upon all Moveables and other Goods both of the Clergy and Laity which is again opposed by the Arch-bishop of Yorke who Solemnly Curses the Receivers thereof and then secretly conveys Himself out of the Kingdome Hence arose a miserable breach between the King and His People The Contention not ceasing till the Great Charter was obtained of the King to be the Standard of the Soveraign Prerogative Anno 1205. and the Subjects Priviledge Matth. West p. 266. n. 11. But that which compleated these Misfortunes was a Clandestine Election of one Reginald the Sub-Prior Hubert the Arch-bishop being lately dead to the See of Canterbury which Design not taking as was expected the King was Petitioned for a Conge d'Eslire in which the King nominated John Grey Bishop of Norwich Anno 1206. who is also chosen Matth. Paris p. 213. n. 32. p. 214. n. 1. And Helias de Branfield sent by the King to Rome for a Confirmation of the latter Election whilst the Monkes endeavour to promote the former Anno 1207. So that neither agreeing upon any one person both Elections were declared void and Stephen de Langhton a Cardinall but born in England greatly to the Kings dissatisfaction advanced to the Chair which the King expostulates briskly with the Pope and sends Fulk de Cantelup and Henry de Cornhill to expell all the Monkes the Kingdome and to seize their Goods The Pope he injoynes the Suffragans upon their Obedience to receive this Stephen for their Pastor with a Mandate to the Bishops of London Ely and Worcester to endeavour the Reforming of the King or otherwise to Interdict His whole Kingdome which accordingly is done In return whereof all Prelates with their Servants are banished Anno 1208. the Bishopricks Ibidem p. 226. Abbies and Priories deputed into the hands of Laymen all their Goods seized and least these Proceedings should cause a Revolt of the Nobility Hostages are taken of them Matth. Paris p. 230. n. 22. Matth. Westmonast p. 268. n. 53. and they which refused severely punished as was the Lady of William de Breause and her Children Having also distast against the Londoners He removes His Exchequer to Northampton Anno 1209. and Marches with an Army towards Scotland but the Peace is concluded upon the King of Scots paying 11000 Markes and giving His two Daughters Hostages for His performance The Interdiction having now continued two whole years and the King not at all Reformed the Pope Excommunicates His Person upon which one Geoffery Arch-deacon of Norwich conceiving it not safe to live in the Obedience of an Excommunicated King retires home but is apprehended by William Talbot clapt into Prison put into a Sheet of Lead and starved to death and notwithstanding all this most of the Nobility and Chief Officers adhere still to the King Matth. Paris p. 230. who Anno 1210. supplying Himself out of the Jewes purses upon notice of some Revolt in Ireland Anno 1211. makes an Expedition thither reduces the Country and there establishes the Lawes and Customes of England setting John Gray Bishop of Norwich Justicior and after three Moneths stay returnes Himself into England and at London Condemnes the Clergy in a Mulct of 100000 l. Sterling and Two Markes of every Knights Fee that attended Him not in the Warr with which He subdues Wales that had Rebelled takes 28 of the
Vert a Lyon Rampant Gules second Daughter of King Iohn Pat. An. 10 H. 3. n. 〈◊〉 a Tergo was Marryed to William Marshall the younger Earl of Penbrooke in the tenth year of King Henry III. her Brother who was at first much displeased with the Earl about this Match with his Sister but afterwards became reconciled unto him who deceasing without issue An. 1231. The King after seven years Widdowhood gave her with his own hand to Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and Steward of England Son of Simon Earl of Montfort in France Matth. Paris p. 455. n. 41. by Amitia Daughter and Co-heir of Robert Blanchmains Earl of Leicester to whom she was Re-marryed in St. Stephens Chappel in the Kings Pallace at Westminster Claus 19 H. 3. m. 1. upon the seventh day of Ianuary 1238. Her Second Husband Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester did bear Gules a Lyon rampant queave forchè Argent which Armes are Carved in Stone and Painted upon the North-wall in the Abbey of Westminster Anno 22 H. 3. and had a Dower seâ—led upon her by Earl Simon out of his Estate in Ireland Pat. an 28 H. 3. Anno 28 H. 3. in the 45 year of whose Reign this Simon Earl of Leicester and Elianor his Wife Pat. an 45 H. 3.20 Julii n. 17. fell into the displeasure of the King her Brother by Heading the Barons against Him which though the Queen of France was chosen Umpire to decide the quarrel never had end till the Battel of Evesham finished both the dispute and this Earles life in the year 1265. An. 49 H. 3. after whose death the Countess Elianor and her Children were inforced to forsake England so that she died in the Nunnery of Montarges in France Henry Montfort their Eldest Son Matth. Paris 998. n 26. Ralph Brook Yorke-Herald was slain with his Father at Evesham Simon Second Son was Earl of Bigore and Ancestor of a Family of Montforts in that part of France Almaricke her Third Son was first a Priest and Treasurer of the Cathedral Church of Yorke and afterwards a Knight and a valiant Servitor in several Warrs beyond Sea Guy the Fourth Son was Earl of Angleria in Italy and Progenitor of the Montforts in Tuscany and of the Earl of Campobachi in the Kingdom of Naples Richard the Fifth Son remained privately in England and changing his Name from Montfort to Welesborne was Ancestor of the Welesbornes in England She had also a Daughter named Elianor born in England educated in France and married into Wales to Prince Ll'ewellen ap Gruffith 6. ISSABEL Matth. Paris p. 414. n. 80.415 416 417. Empress of Germany Third Daughter of King John born An. 1214. was in the one and twentieth year of her age with great splendor sent into Germany with the Bishop of Exeter and the Arch-bishop of Cullen who pronouneed her Empress as Proxie from the Emperor Frederick II. to whom she was married in the City of Wormes upon the XIII of the Kalends of August viz. the 20th day of July in the year 1235. Frederick II. Emperor of Almain did bear Or an Eagle displayed Sable which Arms are carved in stone and painted upon the wall of the North-Isle in the Abbey of Westminster with a Portion of 30000 Markes a rich Imperial Crown imbellished with precious Stones and many other Jewels She had issue by Him Henry appointed to be King of Sicilie Matth. Paris p. 889. n. 46. Matth. Paris p. 578. n. 15. who dyed in the Moneth of May An. 1254. and Margaret Wife of Albert Lantgrave of Thuringen she was his Wife six years and then to the great grief of the Emperor died in Child-bed on the first day of December An. 1241. The Triumphs both in her Journey and at the Solemnization of her Nuptials are particularly recited by my Author Mathew Paris As also the Letter at large sent from the Emperor Frederick II. Mat. West p. 306. n. 43. to his Brother King Henry III. to condole with him after her death highly expressing his grief and sadness for the loss of so excellent a Consort Natural Issue of King JOHN 6. RICHARD Who Married Rohesia Tho. Milles p. 134. Matth. Paris p. 298. n. 47. the Daughter and Heire of Fulbert de Dover who built Chilham-Castle in Kent and by her had that Castle and a fair Inheritance and likewise two Daughters and Co-heirs viz. Lora Wife of William Marmion of Polesworth in Warwickshire from whom are descended the Dimocks of Scriuelby in the County of Lincolne the Ferrers of Tamworth and Baddesley the Willonghbyes of Wollaton and the Astons of Staffordshire Issabel their Second Daughter and Co-heire was Marryed to David de Strabolgy Earl of Athol who by her had Chilham in Kent whose heires general were the Lord Burgh and the Zouches of Codnor E Bibliatheca Cottoniana Ricardus filius Regis Johannis I suppose this Richard so stiled in his Confirmation of the Lands of Hugh de Byre in Chappellangere to the Church of our Lady de Cleue hath his Seal of Green-Wax affixed thereunto in which are Two Lyons passant guardant and circumscribed SIGILLVM RICARDI DE VAREN… The Figure of which is in the 57 Page of this Second Book 6. GEOFREY FITZ-ROY another Natural Son who Thomas Milles p. 134. when his Father King John was not permitted by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury to transport His Army at Portsmouth into France was sent over with the same Army to Rochell and there died 6. SIR JOHN COVRCY these are the words of Robert the Monke of Glocester was King Johns Son Bastard Rob. f Glocest p. 247. b. and nourished at the Priory of * If not Stoke Garsey Stegurcy in Somersetshire in youth was made Earl of Vlvester in Ireland the first of English-Tongue and after him the kindred of the Burghes 6. OSBERT GIFFORD Claus 17 Johannis pars 2. m. 16. 21. Novembris Another base Son of King John to whom His said Father in the Seventeenth year of His Reign commanded the Sheriff of Oxfordshire to deliver 30 l Land of the Estate of Thomas de Ardern in that County 6. OLIVER Claus 1. H. 3. p. 2. m. 23. Claus 2. Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 9. Mat. Westminster p. 278. n. 46. Thomas Milles p. 134. A Natural Son of King John called Olivarius frater Regis Henrici tertii mentioned in Records in the Reign of King Henry the Thrid He was at the Siege of Damieta with Saher de Quincy Earl of Winchester and William de Albaney Earl of Arundell and several other Noblemen of England 6. JOANE A Natural Daughter of King John was Married to Llewellen the Great Prince of North-wales to whom her Father with her gave the Lordship of Ellesmere in the Marches of North-Wales Pat. An. 13 H. 3. she had issue by him David who did homage to King Henry III. at Westminster upon the 13th day of October An. Pat. an 16
Wife are impaled in a Book in the Colledge of Arms marked M. 14. Hers being Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules They are in a Lozenge Crowned Or. He took to Wife Katherine daughter of Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers the Widdow of Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham Inq. an 11. H. 7. n. 172. Constable of England and deceased without lawful Issue on the 21 day of December Vox 33. in Officio Praerogat in the 11th year of Henry VII and according to his last Testament was Interred in the Abbey of Keynsham where he founded a Chantry for four Priests to sing Mass for the Souls of his Father of Katherine sometime Queen of England his Mother and of Edmond late Earl of Richmond his Brother 14. The Arms of Gardiner are Sable a Cheveron inter three Bugle Horns Argent garnished Or which are impaled with the Coat of this Helen viz. Quarterly France and England a Border Azure charged with 8 Martletts Or a Baston senister Or vide D. 4. p. 31 in Coll. Arm. HELEN D. 4. fol. 31 in Coll. Armorum the Natural Daughter of Jasper Duke of Bedford was married to William Gardiner of London Esq and they had Issue Stephen Gardiner Lord Prior of Tinmouth afterwards Bishop of Winchester 13. OWEN TVDOR third son of Owen and Queen Katherine took upon him a Religious Habit in the Abbey of Westminster 13. HENRY VI. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1422. Aug. 31. and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of WINDSOR CHAP. IV. Affixed to a Charter of this King Henry VI. dated the 9th day of July an 23. H. 6. is his Seal of green Wax so exactly agreeing in all particulars with that of his Grandfather Henry IV. if not the same that I need not insert the Figure thereof here but refer my Reader to the former the Surcoat of the King his Shields and the Caparirisons of his Horse being also charged with semeè of Flowers de Lys whereas his Father Henry V. reduced them to three Flowers as in apparent in his Seal In Registro Westmonast In his other great Seal vide p. 240. he is figured on his Throne in Royal Robes with his Crown on his Head not arched holding in his right Hand the Golden Scepter of the Flower-de-Luce and in his Left the Ivory Rod and Hand of Justice betwixt two Shields crowned which are the first Escocheons that I find adorned with Coronets in the Royal Seals that on the right side containing the Arms of France alone and that on the left side the Coats of France and England quarterly He treads upon two Lyons and the Seal is circumscribed HENRICUS DEI GRACIA FRANCORUM ET ANGLIE REX The Counter-Seal is not above two inches diameter containing the two Shields before-named but not crowned and the Scepter and Rod sustained by an Angel according to the manner of the French Royal Reverses who never charge them with their Figures on Horseback as do the Kings of England His Rose Noble vide Speed p. 810. so called because upon the Reverse was stamped his Arms upon that Rose shews you his Royal Effigies crowned with an Arched Diadem and him to be the first of our Kings that wore it which hath been ever since continued by our succeeding Kings His Arms were supported by two Antilopes Argent attired accolled with Coronets and chained Or and are so carved over the Gate at Eaton Colledge and were so painted in a North Window of St Stephens Church in Walbrook London The Devise of King Henry VI was two Feathers in Saltire HENRY VI. of the Name only Child of King Henry V. and Katherine of Valois youngest daughter of Charles VI. the French King was born at Windsor upon St Nicholas's day Tho. Wa◠p. 406. n. 13. in the year of our Lord 1421. and baptized by the Duke of Bedford Bishop of Winchester and Countess of Holland whereof the King his Father being then in France having information Prophetically spake to this purpose I Henry of Monmouth shall gain much in my short Reign but Henry of Windsor will Reign much longer and loose all but Gods Will be done He was Proclaimed King being not yet aged 9 Months Titus Livius Exceter and Winchester his great Uncles appointed his Guardians who so carefully appeared in their Loyalty to the Son that their love to the Father was evidently seen The Duke of Bedford was appointed Regent of France having two valiant assistants Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury and John Lord Talbot and among the French themselves the Duke of Burgundy a friend no less powerfull than firm to him The Dauphin likewise had on his side the Duke of Alenzon with several other Peers of France by which means the uncertainty of Fortune was seldom or never more seen than in the daily transactions between them The French King Charles deceasing within little more than a Month after King Henry Ibidem p. 407. n. 31. the Dauphin at Poictiers caused himself to be Crowned King of France by the name of Charles VII while the Regent called a Council at Paris to whom he made so effectual a Speech Polid Vir. Hist Lib. 23. that the young King Henry VI. is there Proclaimed King of France and England all the French Lords present doing their Homage and taking their Oaths of Fidelity Stowes Annals The Dukes of Burgundy and Britain renew their old League with the Regent at Amiens Anno 1423. where he marries the Duke of Burgundy's sister and the Parisians taking advantage of his absence resolve to betray that City to the King Charles but are prevented by the Regents entrance into Paris the night before it should have been delivered who put the Conspirators to death furnishing all the strong Holds with English and taking in Tranels and Bray upon Seine whilst Sir John Fastolf mastered Pacy and Coursay The Constable of France with the new Kings Forces laying siege to Cravant in Burgundy were set upon by Salisbury who after a long Fight slew 1800 Knights and Men of Name and 3000 common Soldiers took the Constable Prisoner with the Earl of Ventadour and 2200 Gentlemen Of the English were slain Sir John Grey Sir William Hall Sir Gilbert Hassal and 2100 Soldiers from thence the Earl led his Forces to Montaguillon which after five Months siege he took The Earl of Suffolk at the same time forcing the strong Castles of Cowcy and le Rethe About this time John Duke of Britain and his Brother are wrought upon notwithstanding their Oath to deliver up to the French the Castles of Crotoye and Yerny And the Regent being reinforced with 10000 fresh Soldiers not only wins many Towns and Places of strength but falls upon Crotoye before the French were well setled recovers it and besieges Yerny To the relief of which comes the Duke of Alanson with 16000 French but seeing the English prepared to receive them about he wheels to Vernoil Paul Aemil swearing he had defeated
211. John Mowbray Earl of Nottingham 208. John Nevile Lord Latimer 335. John Plantagenet Earl of Kent 214. John de la Pole Duke of Suffolk 378. John Savage Kt. 330. John Lord Segrave 207. John Somerset Kt. 343. John Sounder Kt. 189. John Lord Wells 396. Issabel of England Empress of Germany fol. 86. a. Issabel of France Queen of England 145. Her Seals 121. Issabel of France Queen of England and France 199. Issabel of Castile Duchess of York 360. Issabel Coucy Countess of Bedford 178. Issabel de Cornwal Lady Berkley 99. Issabel Countess of Gloucester 49. Issabel of Lancaster Abbess of Ambresbury 110. Issabel Longespee Lady Vescy 116. Issabel Marshal Countess of Cornwal and Gloucester 96. Her Epitaph 97 Issabel Mowbray Lady Berkley 212. Issabel Nevile Duchess of Clarence 411. Issabella Stuart sixth Daughter of James Duke of York Issabella de Warren Countess of Bologne 43. Issabel of York Countess of Essex 367. Julian Bastard of England 32. K. KAtherine of England Daughter of Henry III. fol. 94. b. Katherine of France Queen of England 277. Her Seal 239. Epitaph 278. Katherine Howard Queen of England 459. Katherine of Lancaster Queen of Castile 253. Katherine Nevil Duchess of Norfolk 212. Katherine Nevil Countess of Northumberland 335. Katherine Parr Queen of England 460. Katherine Pole Countess of Huntington 417. Katherine of Portugal Queen of Great Britain Book 7. Chap. 3. Katherine Somerset Lady Petre 340. Katherine Somerset Lady Windsor 341. Katherine of Spain Queen of England 450. Katherine Spencer Countess of Norththumberland 323. Katherine Stuart fourth Daughter of James Duke of York 568. Katherina Laura Stuart fifth Daughter of James Duke of York 569. Katherine Swinford Duchess of Lancaster 247. Her Epitaph 248. Katherine Tudor 448. Katherine Woodvile Duchess of Bedford 285. Katherine of York Countess of Devonshire 397. Her Seal 354. L. LEwellin Prince of Wales fol. 87. a. Lionel Duke of Clarence 219.277 Lovisa Hollandina Princess Palatine Lady Abbess of Maubuison 535. Lucy Nevile Lady Cornwallis 335. Lucy Somerset Wife of Henry Herbert 337. Lucy Somerset Lady Latimer 335. M. MAbel Countess of Evereux 48. Mabel Fitz-Hamon Countess of Gloucester 45. Mabel Wife of Robert de Vere 47. Magdalen of France Queen of Scots 497. Margaret of Anjou Queen of England 291. Margaret Beauchamp Duchess of Somerset 317. Her Tomb 318. Margaret Beaufort Countess of Devonshire 316. Margaret Beaufort Countess of Richmond 284.318 Her Seal 240. Her Tomb 320. Her Epitaph 319. Margaret Beaufort Countess of Stafford 324. Margaret de Clare Countess of Cornwal and Gloucester 141. Margaret of Clarence Countess of Salisbury 416. Margaret de Clare Countess of Cornwal 101. Her Seal 94. Margaret Dowglas Countess of Lenox 497. Her Epitaph 498. Tomb 499. Margaret of England Duchess of Brabant 143. Margaret of England Countess of Pembroke 179. Margaret of England Queen of Scots fol. 93. a. Margaret of France Queen of England 133. Her Seal 120. Margaret Holand Duchess of Clarence 303. Countess of Somerset 315. Margaret Longespee Countess of Lincoln 118. Margaret Marshal Duchess of Norfolk 207. Her Seal 122. Margaret Mowbray Lady Howard 212. Margaret Nevile Duchess of Exceter 256. Margaret O Brian Marchioness of Worcester 345. Margaret Spencer Wife of Thomas Cary 324. Margaret Stuart second Daughter of King James 535. Margaret Tudor Queen of Scots 495. 447. Margaret Wake Countess of Kent 213 Margaret of York Duchess of Burgundy 380. Her Seal 353. Margaret of York died young 397. Mary Arundel Lady Somerset 343. Mary de Bohun Countess of Derby 259. Mary of Bologne Countess of Flanders 44. Mary Bowlayes Lady Somerset 330. Mary Capel Marchioness of Worcester 348. Mary de Concy Wife of Robert de Barr 178. Mary of England a Nun 143. Mary of England Duchess of Britain 179. Mary Beatrice d'Este Duchess of York 568. Mary of France Queen of Great Britain 540. Mary Howard Duchess of Richmond 466. Mary of Lancaster Lady Percy 111. Mary of Lorrain Queen of Scots 497. Mary Roos Countess of Norfolk 206. Mary Somerset 349. Mary Somerset Lady Grey of Wilton 331. Mary Stuart Queen of Scots 502. Her Tomb 506. Epitaph 505 507. 508. Mary Stuart third Daughter of King James 535. Her Tomb 536. Epitaph 537. Mary Stuart Princess of Orange Mary Stuart Mary Tudor Queen of England 473. Her Seals 429. Effigies 473. Her Epitaph 481. Mary Tudor Queen of France 509. 448. Mary of York 396. Matthew Stuart Earl of Lenox 497. Matilda de Burgh Countess of Gloucester 140. Matilda Countess of Chester 47. Maud or Matilda Empress 34. 29. Her Seal B. Epitaph 36. Maud of Anjou Duchess of Normandy 29. Maud Bastard of England Countess of Britain 32. Maud Bastard of England Countess of Perch 32. Maud of Blois Countess of Chester 11. Maud of Blois daughter of King Stephen 43. Maud of Bologne Queen of England 40. Her Epitaph 41. Maud Chaworth Countess of Lancaster 109. Maud Clifford Countess of Cambridge 367. Maud de Clifford Lady Longespee 118. Maud of England Duchess of Saxony 69. Maud of Flanders Queen of England 3. Her Epitaph 4. Maud of Lancaster Duchess of Bavaria 113. Maud of Lancaster Countess of Vlster 110. Maud Countess of Melent 51. Maud of Scotland Queen of England 24 25. Maurice Count Palatine of the Rhine 534. Morgan Provost of Beverley 72. N. N. Bastard of England Lady of Montmorency 33. N. Countess of Cornwal 50. Nicholas Fitz-Count 52. Nicholas Longespee Bishop of Sarum 116. Nicholas Monk Bishop of Hereford 423. O. OLiver Base Son of King John fol. 87. a. Osbert Gifford Bastard Son of King John fol. 87. a. Owen Tudor a Monk of Westminster 285. P. PEter de Dreux Duke of Britain 68. Philip II. King of Spain 478. His Seal 429. Philip Basset 117. Philipe of Clarence Countess of March 221. Philipe de Concy Countess of Oxford 178. Philipe of Henault Queen of England 158. Her Seal 124. Monument 173. Epitaph 172. Philipe of Lancaster Queen of Denmark 269. Philipe of Lancaster Queen of Portugal 250. Philipe Mohun Duchess of York 365. Her Tomb 364. Epitaph 364 365. Philipe Mortimer Countess of Pembroke and Arundel 223. Philipe Mortimer Countess of Pembroke 209. Philip Count Palatine of the Rhine 535. Piers Gaveston Earl of Cornwal 141. R. RAlph de Monthermer Earl of Gloucester 142. Ralph Nevile Earl of Westmorland 257. Ranulph Blundevile Earl of Chester 68. Ranulph Gernon Earl of Chester 47. Reginald II. Duke of Geldres 155. Reginald Pole Cardinal 418. Reginald Bastard of England Earl of Cornwal 30.35 Richard I. King of England c. 73.67 His Seals 55. Effigies 59. His Monument inter 64 65. His Epitaphs 79. Richard II. King of England and France 191. 189. 218. His Seal being Prince of Wales 190. His Seal bing King of England and France 190. His Effigies 127. Tomb 203. Epitaph 204. Richard III. King of England 405. His Seal 354. His Effigies 381. His Epitaph 410. Richard King of the Romans and Earl of Cornwal 95. fol. 85. b. His Seals fol.
Estate the better but soon they found that having his person among them without his power was but to put them into more disorder and faction and more than that WILLIAM's Bastardy gave occasion and his Youth opportunity to Roger de Tresny his Cosin though in a remote degree and William Earl of Arques his Uncle Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. c. p. 184. b. c. d. 185. a. b. c. to lay claim to the Dutchy of Normandy the first of which bringing his Title to the Trial of a Battail was by the valiancy of Roger de Beaumont slain upon the place with his two Brethren and Arques though privately assisted by the King of France who now grew jealous of Duke WILLIAM's Successes was overthrown by Count Guiffard the Duke's General leaving the Town of Arques the First Arch of Triumph to this Conquerour not yet arrived the Age of Seventeen years A third Competitor there was Guy of Bourgoigne who though more distant in blood yet by the treasonable practices of his discontented Lords had succeeded in his Design had not the Duke warned by a certain Fool by a sudden retreat into France not only avoided them but perswading that King to assist him in Person with his Forces returned home and at the Battel of Dunes cut off that Knot of Confederacy forcing Bourgoigne to submit to mercy This happened when he was about Two and twenty years old Several other Affronts were afterwards offered him some by meaner persons some by the King of France himself all which he overcame with such Prudence and Valour that they got him a high opinion in the World and settled him on the Basis of a firm Government And being thus fixed his Nobility minding the Duke of a Succession perswade him to marry MATILDA or MAVD His Marriage Daughter of Baldwin V. surnamed The gentle Earl of Flanders by Hadala or Alix Eldest Daughter of Robert II. of the Name King of France Son of Hugh Capet a potent Prince at that time and so much the more in that he was * Scevola and Louis de Sante Marthe p. 305. a. Guardian to the young King of France Philip Son of King Henry by Baldwin's means made afterwards instrumental to Duke WILLIAM's greatness The Solemnity of this Marriage was celebrated at Augi in Normandy and in the second year of WILLIAM's Reign over England she was * Matthew Westminst crowned Queen upon Whit-Sunday in the year of Our Lord God One thousand sixty and eight by Aldred Archbishop of York She had by Him a Numerous Issue among which her eldest Son Robert was her Darling witness her maintaining him in his Quarrel for Normandy against his own Father and assisting towards the payment of the War out of her own Coffers Which act of hers rather caused the displeasure Mat. Paris p. 11. Robert of Glocest p. 186. than hatred of the King her Husband it being for the advancement of her Son She departed this life the second day of November being All-Souls-Day in the 17th year of WILLIAM the Conquerour Will. Malmesh fol. 62. b. num 10. and of our Lord 1083. and was interred in the Monastery of the Holy Trinity of her own foundation at Cane betwixt the Choire and High Altar where King WILLIAM caused a stately Memorial to be raised for her embellished with Gold and Precious Stones and inscribed with this Epitaph in Golden Characters Egregie pulcri tegit haec structura Sepulcri Moribus insignem germen Regale MATHILDEM Ordericus Vitalâ—s p. 647. 648. Dux Flandrita pater huic extitit Hadala mater Francorum gentis Roberti filia Regis Et soror Henrici Regali sede potiti Regi magnifico WILLELMO juncta marito Praesentem sedem praesentem fecit aedem Tam multis terris quam multis rebus honestis A se ditatam se procurante dicatam Haec consolatrix inopum pietatis amatrix Gazis dispersis pauper sibi dives egenis Sic infinitae petiit consortia vitae In prima mensis post primam luce Novembris Duke WILLIAM now towards his declining Age Rob. of Glocest p. 186. undertakes his Expedition for the Conquest of England unto which Kingdom he pretended a Right by the * Rogerus Hoveden sol 348. a. n. 30. n. 40. Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. p. 196. d. n. 198. a. b. Gift of King Edward for his Sanctity surnamed the Confessor lately deceased Cosin German to his Father Duke Robert nor wanted he a powerful incitement to put his Title in execution for perjured Harold Earl Godwin's Son who had formerly sworn to assist him in the gaining of the Crown not onely falsified his Oath but being appointed Regent of England during the minority of Edgar-Etheling or Prince Edgar the Lawful Heir deposed his said Master and set the Royal Diadem on his own Rebellious Head Notwithstanding which Duke WILLIAM sent several Proposals to Harold in order to an Accommodation all which being by him slighted was indeed the true cause that spurred on the affronted Duke to this Expedition not thinking himself too old for a Kingdome when Galba aged near 73 years buckled on Armor to obtain the Roman Empire But being of himself too weak for such an Enterprise He by fair promises not only engages the Emperour * Gesta Guil. Ducis c. p. 197. c. Henry IV. and the young King of France Philip by means of his Father in Law Baldwin Earl of Flanders who sent him large supplies but also to make Religion give Reputation to his Pretended Right procures from Pope Alexander a * Gesta Guill p. 197. c. 201. c. Banner of the Church with an Agnus of Gold and one of the Hairs of St. Peter With this collected force being near 60000 men Duke WILLIAM arrives at * Ibid. p. 199. a. b. Pevensey in Sussex who to create a more desperate valour in his souldiers sends away his ships King Harold having lately won the Battel of Stamford and slain Harold Harfager King of Norway hearing of his Landing advances with all speed and gathering together his wearied Troops and increasing them in his March over-hastily contrary to the advice of his best Counsellors gives the Duke Battel at Hastings in Sussex upon the 14th day of October Anno 1066. Where after Prodigious Acts of Valour performed by these two great Chieftains in a doubtful Fight and the loss of above 66000 souldiers on both sides the Normans won the day and Harold lost his life and whole England with him her Ancient Laws and Liberties except the Kentish men Ingulphus fol. 512.2 n. 20. Matth. Paris p. 12. n. 30. who circumvented the Conquerour by Stratagem and thereby retained their Old Customs The Place of Fight WILLIAM made famous by the Erection of Battel Abbey dedicated to St. Martin and from the time being the 14th day of October began the Computation of his Reign over England unto which Victory he also owed his Appellation of The
recited Epitaph is restored The Figure of which Monument I here present you with the Inscription on the North side thereof transcribed from the Original by a * Jervas Holles Esq one of the Masters of Request to His Majesty King Charles â—I Person of Worth and a Lover of Antiquities Clarissimo Generosissimoque Viro Domino GEORGIO de CARTARET Eqviti Aurato et Baronelto Classium Regiarum Thesaurario Domus Regiae Vice Camerario Serenissimi Dni Regis Caroli II a secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc Regis Willelmi Conquorteris Figuiâ—m H.D.F.S. 1666 LOYAL DVOIR HOC SEPVLCHRVM INVIOTISSIMI IVXTA ET CLEMENTISSIMI CONQVESTORIS GVILLELMI DVM VIVERET ANGLORVM REGIS NORMANDORVM COENO MANORVMQUE PRINCIPIS HVIVS INSIGNIS ABBATIae PIISSIMI FVNDATORIS CVM ANNO 1562 VESANO HAERETICORVM FVRORE DIREPTVM FVISSET PIO TANDEM NOBILIVM EIVSDEM ABBATIAE RELIGIOSORVM GRATITVDINIS SENSV IN TAM BENITICVM LARGIROREM INSTAVBATVM FVTT ANNO DOM. 1642 DOMÌ„NO IOANNE DE BAILHACHE ASCETORII PROTO PRIORE P. D. D. D. Children of King WILLIAM the Conquerour by Queen MAVD of Flanders his Wife 2. ROBERT Eldest Son succeeded his Father only in the Dukedome of Normandy whose Story followeth in the next Chapter 2. RICHARD second Son was born in Normandy Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Order Vital p. 573. c. 781. a. and after his Father had attained the Crown came into England where in his youth for he had not yet received the Girdle of Knighthood as he hunted in the New Forrest in Hampshire he came to a violent and sudden death by the goring of a Stagg others say by a pestilent air and is noted to be the first man that died in that place the justice of God punishing on him Will. Gemmeticensis p. 296. d. his Fathers depopulating that Countrey to make a habitation for wild Beasts His body was thence conveyed to Winchester and there interred on the South side the Chore of the Cathedral Church where are two black Marble Stones inlaid into the new work built by Bishop Fox one of which stands edgewayes in the wall and the other lies flat both marked with the Letter A the manner exactly drawn from the Original in this Figure containing an Epitaph on the verge thereof in Saxon Letters signifying the Person there interred to be Duke of * Bernay ubi Abbathia pulcherrima in la Bailliage d' Alenson in Normandy Philippus Brierius Paraâ—ella Geographiae veteris novae Tom. 1. Part. 2. lib. 7. cap. 4. pag. 398. Bernay in Normandy viz. HIC JACET RICARDUS WILLI SENIORIS REGIS FILL ET BEORN DUX INTVS EST CORPVS RICHARDI WILLHELMI CONQESTORIS FILM ET BEORNIE DVCIS 〈…〉 WILLI SEâ—â—â—â—RIS REGIS 〈…〉 Nobili et egregio Viro Domino EDWARDO HVNGERFORD de Farley Castle in ComÌ„ Somerset Equiti de Balneo Tumuli hanc RICARDI Willelmi Conquestoris filij Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. 2. WILLIAM the third Son of King William and Queen Maud succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England whose History followeth in the III. Chapter of this Book 2. HENRY fourth Son after the death of his Brother King William obtained both the Kingdom of England and Dukedome of Normandy See more of him in the IV. Chapter of this First Book 2. CICELIE Abbesse of Cane Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 548. b. e. 638. d. Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Eldest Daughter of William the Conquerour was born in Normandy brought up in England and returned again into Normandy where in the Ninth year of King William's Reign Anno Dom. 1075 she was by her said Father on Easter-Day with great Solemnity offered up in the Church of Feschampe by the hands of John the Archbishop and vailed a Nun in that Monastery Gemmet p. 310. a. 282. c. After the death of Matilda Abbess of the Holy Trinity at Cane founded by Queen Maud her Mother this Cicelie undertook that Government which she managed with singular piety for the space of XIV years Ceonica St. Steph. â—adomensiâ— p. 1019. b. and then departed this World upon the xiii day of July Anno Dom. 1126. in the XXVI year of the Reign of King Henry the First her Brother and was interred in the same Monastery having worn a Religious Habit the space of LII years 2. CONSTANCE Countess of Britaine Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 544. c. 573 d. 638. d. second Daughter of King William and Queen Maud was the first wife of Alan Earl of Little Britaine surnamed Fergant in the Brittish and in English the Red Son of Howell second Son of Caignard by Hawis his Wife Daughter and Heir of Alan Earl of Britaine and great Aunt to William the Conquerour married unto him at Cane in Normandy in regard of which alliance and his service done at the Conquest of England his Father-in-Law in the Third year of his Reign at the Siege of Yorke did give unto him and his heirs Wâ—â— Gem. p. 310. a. all the Lands and Honours late belonging to Earl Edwin in Yorkshire whereon he built the Castle and whereof he made the Earldome of Richmond which long after belonged to the Earls and Dukes of Britaine his Successors These are the words of the Grant translated into English I William surnamed Bastard King of England give and grant to thee my Nephew Alan Earl of Britaine and to thy heirs for ever all those Villages Towns and Lands which were late in possession of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire Milles p. 588. with Knights-Fees and Churches and other Liberties and Customes as freely and honourably as the said Edwin held them Given at the Siege before Yorke This Constance Countess of Britaine after she had been married XV. years died without issue and was buried in the Abbey of St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk Ord. Vital p. 544. c. after whose death Earl Alan espoused Ermingard Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou and had by her Conan le Gross unto whom King Henry the I. gave one of his Natural Daughters to Wife named Matilda or Maud. 2. ADELIDIS or ADELIZA third Daughter Will. Gemmet p. 310. c. was in her Childhood contracted unto Duke Harold when he was in Normandy being a young Widdower notwithstanding which he refusing her took another Wife and usurped the Kingdom of England after the death of St. Edward the Confessor Ordericus Vitalis p. 638. d. whereby he occasioned his own ruin and the Conquest of his Kingdome which afterwards fell out when her Father sought revenge which some write was so much to the discontentment of this Lady Will. Gemmeticensis p. 285. c. that for grief of these misfortunes she ever after refused Marriage and led a single and solitary life though others upon better warrant collect that she died young and before William her Father set forth for England Harold himself pleading that he was free from all Covenants and Promises to the Duke by reason of the death of this his Daughter 2 ADELA or ALICE Countess of Blois Will. Gemmet
dayes aged above 40 years who being of an able Constitution and neglecting Marriage is generally charged with incontinency but with nothing in particular for neither is mentioned any violence he ever offered to any nor is any woman named to be his Paramour and Princes Concubines are seldom concealed But Sir Richard Baker tells us of a Bastard Son he had called Bertrannus whom he advanced in honour and matched into a Noble Family The dead Body of King WILLIAM being thrown into a Colliars Cart was in the journey overturned and left in the dirt whence it was taken and had Royal Burial in the Cathedral Church of St. Swithen at Winchester by the appointment of his Brother and Successor King Henry I. before the High Altar Will Gem. p. 297. a. where his Tomb is in being of Gray Marble raised about two foot from the Pavement the Figure of which you have in the precedent page marked A. with a prospect of the said Altar copied from the Original which Monument being broke open by the Rebels in the raign of our late Soveraign Lord King Charles I. as I am informed was found to contain the dust of that King some Reliques of Cloth of Gold a large Gold Ring and a small Chalice of Silver Upon his Great * The Great Seal of this King nearly resembles that of his Father excepting the Crown on his Head which is much like the Coronets that our Earles use at this day and his Standard slit up almost to the Staffe and charged with crosse strokes Both which differences are expressed over the Effigies of this WILLIAM in the first page of this Book Seal he wrote himself WILIELMUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM Speed p. 427. and on the reverse WILIELMUS DEI GRATIA DUX NORMANORUM Although its well known he had no Title to Normandy but only by pawn from his Brother Duke Robert HENRY I. KING of ENGLAND and DUKE of NORMANDY surnamed BEAU-CLERKE CHAP. IV. HENRY fourth and youngest Son of William the Conquerour For the Devise or Arms of this King HENRY I cannot omit or passe over in silence the Story of John the Monk of Marmonstier or de Majori Monasterio in Tourain an Author of the time who tells us That when this King chose Geoffrey Plantagenet Son of Foulk Earl of Anjou Tourain and Main to be his Son in Law by marrying him to his only Daughter and Heir Maud the Empress and made him Knight after the hathing and other solemn Ritesperformed pedes ejus sotularibus in superficie Leonculos Aureos habentibus munianter Boots embroidered with Golden Lyons were drawn on his Leggs and also that Clypeus Leoriculos Aureos imaginarios habens collo ejus suspenditur a Shield ' with Lyons of Gold therein was hung about his Neck Favine lib. 3. pag. 577. 578 579. Here we find the Lyons of England the golden Lyons but cannot sâ—â— in what colour Field of what number or in what posture which Lyons were not fixed nor became hereditary to the Kings of England till the Reign of Richard I. when he caused his second Great Seal to be made born at Selby in Yorkshire Anno 1070. in the third year of his Fathers Reign An. Dom. 1100. August was bred at Paris say some others at Cambridge Rob. of Glocest p. 212. b. Matth. Paris p. 6. d. 30. its probable at both places wherein he so profited that he acquired the Surname of Beauclerke or The fair Scholar Upon the death of King William Rufus taking advantage of the absence of Duke Robert his eldest Brother at that time in Apulia Ord. Vital p. 665. on his return from the Holy-Land he suddenly seised his Treasure and then usurped his Throne and was crowned at Westminster upon the fourth day after his Brother King William's death being the 6. day of August in the year of our Lord 1100. by Maurice Bishop of London Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury being then in exile which enterprise was highly advanced by the Authority and Industry of Henry Newborrow Earl of Warwick Gemmet p. 227. a. 6. the people expressing also to King HENRY a prone inclination for that he was born in England and after his Father was crowned King On which politick criticisme he claimed and obtained the Kingdome Having thus mounted the Seat of Majesty he neglected no means of a firm settlement therein W. Malm. fol. 88. a. n. 30. Matth. Paris p. 58. l. 6. against the return of his Brother Robert And to that purpose in the first year of his raign Anno 1100 upon St. Martins day at London he contracted both amity and alliance with Edgar King of Scots by taking his Sister Maud in her Baptisme called Edith to Wife His first Marriage Ord. Vital p. 784. a. 843. b. Will. Gemmet p. 297. a. b. by which act he not onely diverted that Prince's Sword but stood assured of his assistance She was Daughter of Malcolme III. of the Name surnamed Canmoir or Great Head King of Scots by Margaret his Wife Sister to Edgar called Etheling and Daughter of Edward Son of Edmond Irouside the most valiant Saxon King Robert of Glocest p. 213. the scourge and terrour of the Danes so that by her intermarriage 〈…〉 HENRY the two Families of the Normans and Saxons were united in the soveraignty And this more than any other respect both gained and ever after continued the peoples affections firm to HENRY The solemnity of her Marriage and afterwards that of her Coronation upon Sunday the 11th of November in the same year 1100. at the Abbey of Westminster was performed by Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury Her education she had among the Nunnes of Wilton and Rumsey W. Malm. pag. 92. b. a. 50. whether for her love to a single life or to avoid some inferiour matches offered by her Father Writers do differ yet sure it is that for the common good she abandoned her devoted life and by the aforesaid Anselme without dispensation from Rome was joyned to King HENRY who having been his Wife 17 years and upwards famed for her humility piety charity and all vertuous dispositions far from the ordinary Will. Malmesh pag. 93. a. n. 30. Rogerus Hoveden pag. 271. b. n. 50. Robert of Glocest p. 217. a. either vices or imbecilities of her Sex she departed this world to enjoy a better at Westminster the first day of May in the 18th year of his Reign and of our Salvation 1118. And was interred in the Collegiate Church of St. Peter in the Chappel of the Kings on the South side of St. Edward the Confessor Her devotion time of death and time and place of burial is thus remembred by Robert of Glocester This Queen Molde at Westiminster long and many a day In prayers and in pennance by the Kings leave lay And after deyed as it is radde the xi hundred yer And xviii after Mary our Lord bere At Westminster hed was I buried a Seynt Philips
day And Seynt Jacob as hit falleeth the ferste day of May. As King HENRY by this Marriage seemed to strenthen the Title of their Issue to the Crown so the more to cement the people to his interest he made fair promisses for reforming those rigorous Laws imposed by his Father and Brother and in some sort restored those of St. Edward the Confessor He granted the Nobility free leave to hunt and to enclose Parks for Deer banished from his Court all Flatterers regulated the Extravagancy of Apparel and Luxury in Diet Rob. of Glocest p. 336. Ordained punishment by death for Theeves and Robbers and the loss of sight to them that counterfeited his Coin and also is said to have held the first Parliament which he ordained should consist of the Three Estates of which himself was Head He obliged the Clergy by recalling Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury from banishment and furnishing the Vacancies in the Church with learned and grave Divines And because it is not lesse pleasing to the people to have bad Ministers punished than the good to be advanced he imprisoned Ralph Bishop of Durham a principal Causer of their late troubles In this posture stood King HENRY when Duke Robert his Eldest Brother was by slow journeys returned from the Holy-Land into Normandy to whom Bishop Ralphe having broke prison repaired and by many reasons perswaded to dispute his Title to England with his Sword whereupon he levies an Army arrives in England and the day of Battel being appointed by the mediation of Friends an Agreement was made betwixt the two Brothers on the same terms as in William Rufus his time an unfortunate one for Robert by which he lost not only his Kingdome and afterwards his Pension but his Dukedome of Normandy and his eyes into the Bargain for King HENRY not long after whether out of distast at some affront offered him by Robert or which is more probable stirred up with desire of enlarging his Dominions invades and after many bickerings conquers Normandy and takes his Brother Robert prisoner at Tenarchbray about that time forty years that Normandy had before subdued England And now was that prediction of the Conquerour on his Death-bed fulfilled who observing his Son HENRY to be much discontented for that he had bequeathed Normandy to Robert England to William and no appennage to him but only a bare Portion in money said unto him Content thy self Harry for the time will come when thy turn shall be served as well as theirs Verified in the possession of both their Dominions as the Inscription on his great Seal doth testifie viz. On the one side of this great Seal is represented the King on his Throne in his right hand he holds a Sword and in his left he sustaines a Globe surmounted by a Crosse patee upon which is fixed a Dove a bird I observe to be used upon the Scepter of St. Edward the confessor as appears by his great Seal Speed pag. 398. and its probable that this Dove was taken up by King Henry as an Embleme of the Restauration in some sort of St. Edwards Laws and the mittigation of those of his Father and Brother so that practising the clemency of King Edward he would also bear his Symbol or Devise that as the Sword in his right hand was to denote his Power and Justice the Dove standing on the Mound in his left hand was emblematically to demonstrate that his Government was to be mixed with Clemency and Mercy This Dove was used in like manner by his Successors King Stephen and King Henry II. but discontinued by King Richard I. Upon the reverse of this Kings Seal is a Man on Horsback armed at all points holding in his right hand a Sword and in his left an Oval Shield the convex side only to be seen HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM Speed p. 434. And on the other side HENRICUS DEI GRATIA DUX NORMANNORUM Not four years after the death of Queen Maud married upon interest of State King HENRY for the love he had to beauty took to his second Wife Adeliza or Alice His second Marriage Daughter of Godfrey the First Duke of Brabant Sifter to another Duke Godfrey and Josceline of Lovaine Henricus Hunting fol. 218. b. n. 10. Matth. Paris p. 69. l. 14. Ancestor in direct Male Line to Algernone the present Earl of Northumberland whom he married at Windsor on Candlemass day viz. the second of February Anno 1121. in the 22 year of his reign She was afterwards crowned at London by Ralph Archbishop of Canterbury with great Splendor and is thus characterized by my old Poet. Now a go to Queen Alice that ich er of tolde Rob. of Glocest fol. 216. 217. So fayre as she in Christendome was there none I holde He spoused hur at Wyndesor that himselfe ganne rer Of his Coronement the two and twentieth yere And of our Lord 1121. To Queen Alice the King gave in Dower the Castle and Earldome of Arundell who having been his Wife about 14 years Chron. Normanniae pag. 978. b. but ever Childless surviving him was re-married to Will. Albaney in her right Earl of Arundell and by him had issue Earl William the second from whom by the Fitz Alane's Earles of Arundell Thomas Howard the present Duke of Norfolke and Earl of Arundell c. derives his descent Godfrey de Albiney and Alice married to John Earl of Augie Rob. of Glocest pag. 219. a. The time of her birth I find not but the place of her interment to be the Abbey of Reading near to her first Husband King Henry The princely vertues of which King being profitable to all did with their lustre so dazle the eyes of his subjects that they could not discern his vices for besides his Usurpation of the Crown and his cruelty to his Brother Duke Robert he was also very wanton as appeareth by his numerous natural Issue all by him publikely owned Will. Gemmet p. 306. d. 307. a. the Males highly advanced and the Females richly married His sobriety other wayes was admirable whose temperance was of proof against any meat objected to his appetite Lampreyes onely excepted on a surfeit of which he died at St. Denys in the Forrest of Lyons after seven dayes sicknesse upon the iv of the Nones of December viz. the second day of December in the LXV year of his Age Ibidem p. 309. b. and of Our Lord 1135. when he had reigned King of England 35 years and 4 moneths lacking one day and been Duke of Normandy 29 years two moneths and four dayes in whom ended the Heirs Males of the Norman Line so that his Daughter and Heir Maud the Empress transmitted the Crown into the Family of Plantagenet in her Son Henry II. of the Name called Fitz-Empress notwithstanding her Cosin German Stephen Earl of Mortain both usurped and held it during his life From thence his Corps was conveyed to Roan Robert
of this First Book 3. RICHARD another Base Son of King Henry was as appeareth by an ancient Register of the Monastery of Abingdon born in the Reign of William Rufus Ordericus Vitalis p. 852 a. 854. a b c d. 867 c. 875 d. of the Widow of Anskil a Nobleman of the Country adjoyning to that Abbey In the year 1119. this Richard was with His Father King Henry at the reducing and burning of the Town of Evereux held out against him by the partakers of William Son of Robert Duke of Normandy and also at the Battle of Brenvile where the said William and Lewis King of France were forced to flie for their lives leaving King Henry the Field with several Prisoners of note And much about the same time Richard was sent with 200 Horse to the succor of Ralph de Guader with which assistance Ralph was so well pleased that in requital he bestowed upon him his Daughter Amitia with the Seigneuries of Bretvile Gloz and Lyre but this Marriage was prevented by the death of Richard drowned near Barflete in his return for England among other of King Henries Children the 26 day of November An. 1119. And Amitia his espoused Wife Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. was afterwards married to Robert Earl of Leicester 3. REYNALD Earl of Cornwal Third Natural Son of King Henry I. mentioned at large in the IX Chapter of this First Book 3. ROBERT another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of Edith the Sister of Ive Son and Daughter of Forne the Son of Sigewolfe both of them great Barons in the North Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. which Edith King Henry afterwards gave in Marriage to Robert Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton in Oxfordshire and with her bestowed on him the Mannor of Eleydon Speed p. 443. col 2. num 69. in the County of Buckingham by whom he had issue Henry Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton who often mentioneth this ROBERT in his Charters ever calling him ROBERT his Brother the Kings Son I have seen a Charter of Mahalt de Abrinco uxor Roberti filii Regis Henrici Maud de Auranches the Wife of Robert In Camera Ducatus Lancastriae Son of King Henry to which Her Seal is appendant impressed with Her Effigies without any Shield of Arms which Maud in all probability was the Wife of this ROBERT 3. GILBERT Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Natural Son of King Henry is mentioned by William Gemmeticensis the Norman Monk in the Chronicle of that Countrey written by John Taylor being a Translator of that Work out of Latin into French and not long ago Speed p. 443. col 2. num 70. in the Treaties betwixt England and France written in the French Tongue by John Tillet Secretary to King Henry II. And yet in them not any other mention is made but onely of his name 3. WILLIAM de TRACY Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Base Son of Henry I. had for his Appennage the Town of Tracy in Normandy from which he took his surname and was called WILLIAM of TRACY whose death immediately followed that of his Father King Henry I. Speed p. 443. col 2. num 71. But whether he were the Progenitor of the Tracies sometimes Barons in Devonshire or of them which now be of the same surname or whether Sir William Tracy one of the Four Knights that slew Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury were any of his Posterity is not certainly reported nor any thing else concerning him 3. HENRY Speed p. 443. another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of the Lady Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South-wales Who was the Wife of Sir Gerald Windsor and of Stephen Constables of the Castles of Pembroke and Abertivy in Wales Brook York Herald and Progenitors of the Families of the Fitz-Geralds and Fitz-Stephens in Ireland He was born and bred and lived and married in Wales having issue two Sons Meiler and Robert The elder of which Meiler took to Wife the Daughter of Hugh Lacy Lord of Meath in Ireland He lost his life in the conflict betwixt Magnus the Son of Harold-Harfager King of Norway and Hugh Mountgomery Earl of Arundel and Shrews-bury An. 1197. I have had the view of a Pedigree which deriveth the descendants of Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry I and Sibill Corbet his Wife Concubine to the said King from this HENRY who in that Genealogy is called Henry Fitz-Roy or the Kings Son But in a Commission of which I have a Copy sent into Wales to the * Jeavan ap Redderick ap Jeavan Lloyd of Cardigan Esquire Howel ap David ap Jeavan ap Reece Howel Sundwal Jeavan Dilwine Jeavan Brashay Bards there by King Edward IV. to enquire of the surname of William by Him created Earl of Pembroke the said Bards make return That the said Earl William was the Son of William Lord of Ragland Son to Thomas Son to Guillime Son to Jenkine the Son of Adam the Son of Reynold the Son of Peter the Son of Herbert Base Son of Henry the First King of England Upon which King Edward IV. gave him the surname of Herbert With which a * Lib. Annotat E. 12. fol. 42. b. in Officio Armorum Vincent p. 236. Pedigree in the Office of Arms agreeth in this point That Herbert was a Natural Son of King Henry I. and had in marriage with Lucia his Wife the Forest of Dean Yet Vincent in his Correction of Brooks Errors saith That this Lucia the third Daughter of Milo Fitz-Walter Earl of Hereford was Wife to Herbert Son of Herbert and Grand-child to Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry the First by Sibill Corbet aforesaid 3. MAVD Countess of Perch Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. 307 a. 311 a. a Natural Daughter of King Henry the First was espoused to Rotrock Earl of Perch called also Consul of Moriton with Lands and other rich Dower in England and also the Town of Belismo in Normandy by the gift of her said Father Eli. Reusnerus pag. 347. She was the first Wife of this Rotrock first of the name Son of Arnolfe de Hesding also first Earl of that County and had issue by him one onely Daughter Magdelen first Wife of Garcia IV. King of Navarre Ordericus Vitalis p. 787 c. 870 a. 891 a. who died by a fall from His House in the year of our Lord 1151. and Mother of King Sancheo surnamed The Wise from whom the succeeding Kings of Navarre are derived Speed p. 443. col 2. num 73. She perished by Shipwrack with her Half-Brother Duke William upon Friday the 26 of November in the 20 year of her Fathers Reign and of Grace M.CXIX 3. MAVD Countess of Britain another of that Name Williel Gemmet p. 307 a. and Natural Daughter of King Henry was married to Conan first of the Name surnamed The Grosse Earl of Little Britain Son of Earl Alan by Ermengard his second
which were Earls of that County successively and deceased without issue 4. MAVD Countess of Melent Second Daughter of Reginald Earl of Cornwal was married to Robert Earl of Melent 4. VRSVLA M. S. in Officio Armarum Sign E. 2.118 119. Baroness of Castlecomb The Arms belonging to the Dunstanviles Barons of Castlecomb were Argent A Fret Gules on a Canton of the Second a Lion Passant Or. But I find that January de Dunstanvile descended from a Second Brother gave for his distinction a Border Ingrayled Sable Which Coat was quartered by the late Earl of Southampton Lord Treasurer of England Lib. in Officio Armorum Annot L. 10 fol. 62 63. Third Daughter was the Wife of Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecomb by whom she had issue Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecomb Father of Walter and John Walter had issue Petronilla his Daughter and Heir married to Sir Robert Montford Knight and by him had issue William Montford who by Fine sold his Lands to Bartholomew Badelsmere An. 3 Edw. 2. John de Dunstanvile Second Son of Walter was Father of Nicholas Father of Robert Father of another Nicholas who had issue Henry Father of January whose sole Daughter and Heir Barbara was the Wife of John Wriothesley alias Garter King of Arms and they had issue William Wriothesley York Herald Father of Thomas Wriothesley Earl of Southampton and Lord Chancellor of England Ancestor of Thomas Fourth and last Earl of Southampton and also Treasurer of England Who deceased on the Sixteenth day of May 1667. without Issue-male 4. SARAH Vicountess of Lemoges the Fourth and youngest Daughter was given in marriage to the Viscount of Lemoges Natural Children of REYNOLD Earl of CORNWAL Vincents Discovery of Errors p. 130. HENRY FITZ-CONTE filius Comitis the first mentioned Natural Son of Reginald begotten by the most famous of his Concubines Beatrix de Vannes afterwards married to William Lord Breewer of Torbay to whom King Henry the Third in the Moneth of February and first year of His Reign An. 1216. gave the Earldom of Cornwal But he enjoyed this new honor not long not full four years For as he had it bestowed upon him in the First year of His Reign Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 6. so in the fourth in regard this Henry retired Himself from the Court without the Kings leave or knowledge He sent him his discharge whereupon Henry as it should seem afterwards stood in Contestation with the King for the said Earldom but by the Mediation of the Bishops of Norwich Winchester and Exeter Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 2. m. 3. in dorso of Hubert de Burgo Chief Justice of England and others it was concluded That Henry Fitz-Conte should restore to the King the said Earldom of Cornwal with all Homages Services and Appurtenances as John King of England enjoyed the same before the War betwixt Him and the Barons Penes Williel Dugdale Arm. Norroy Reg. Arm. Lib. AAI. p. 117. with a Salvo to the Right and Claim of the said Henry when the King should come to age But the death of this Henry put an end to this dispute about two years after viz. An. 6 Hen. 3. in the year of our Lord 1221. 4. JOHN Pat. An. 6. Johannis Regin the Earls Son Johannes filius Comitis was another Base Son of Earl Reginald He was Parson of Benburg and Christned as it seemeth by King John for he calls him Filiolum his Godson 4. NICHOLAS Chart Antiq. B. num 2. another Natural Son of Reynald Earl of Cornwal was a witness to his Fathers Grant of the Manor of Penhel and other Lands in Widemue in the County of Cornwal to William Botterel Son of Alice Corbet his Grand-mothers Sister BOOK II. Plantagenets Undivided CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY II. to EDWARD I. From the Year 1154. to the Year 1272. ✚ HENRICVS DVX NORMANORVM ET COMES ANDEOGAVORVM HEN. D. NORM ✚ HENRICVS DVX NORMANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN. II. ✚ HENRICVS NORMANNOR ET AQITANNO R ET COMES ANDEGAVOR Generosissimo Viro. Domino IOHANNI BABER Equiti Aurato Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. FS HENRICVS REX ANGLORVÌ„ DVX NORÌ„ANNOR ET COMES SAVDEGAVOR VIGILANDO ET AGENDO ✚ RICARDVS DEI GRACI REX ANGLORVM RICH. I. ✚ RICARDVS DVX NORMANNORVMM ET AQVITANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM ✚ RICARDVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM RICH. I. ✚ RICHARDVS DVX NORMANORVM ET AQVITANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM Generosissimo Praclaroque viro Dn o IOHANNI WALPOOL Equiti Aurato nec non Serenissing Dn. o Regi CAROLO 11 do Sti patorum Nobisiumo Vexillario Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. F S. ✚ SIGILVM IOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBÌ„NIE ✚ SECRETVM IOHANNIS ✚ IOHANNES DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE K. IOHN ✚ IOHS DVX NORMANNIE ET AQITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o THOMAEBOND Baroneted nec non Sereniss Dnae Regmâ—e Angliae c. Dotariae Hospity Contrarotulatori Sigillorion hanc TabidaÌ„ HD FS HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE HEN. III. HENRICVS DVX NORMANNIE ET AQVITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DUX AQVITANNIE HEN. III. ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANNIE SIGILLVM ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE ✚ ALIANORA DEI GRACIA REGINA ANGLIE ET DOMINA HYBERNIE ALIANORA DEI GRACIA REGINA ANGLIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o STEPHANO FOX Equiti Aurato ad Sereniss Dom Regem CAROLUM II Computi Clerico Sigillorum hanc Tubulam HD FS ✚ SECRETVÌ„ ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE ✚ ALIANORA DVCISSA NORMANIE ET AQVITANIE COMITISSA ANDEGAVIE ALIANORA DEI GRACIA DOMINA HIBERNIE ET DVCISSA AQVITANNIE SIGILLVM WILLELMI LVNGESPE S ELE LVNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC S ELE LVNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC â—IGILVM RICARDI DE VAREN ✚ SECRETVM WILLELMI LVNGESPE A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Second BOOK 4. HENRY II. of the Name King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine and Earl of Anjou surnamed Fitz-Empress p. 59. ELIANOR of Aquitaine p. 60. 5. WILLIAM Duke of Normandy Ob. S. P. p. 65. HENRY crowned King Ob. S. P. p. 66. RICHARD I. King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitain and Earl of Anjou p. 73. BERENGARIA of Navarre p. 76. GEOFFREY Duke of Britain p. 67. CONSTANCE of Brittain p. ibid. 6. ARTHUR Duke of Britain p. 68. ELIANOR of Britain p. 69. JOHN King of England Lord of Ireland Duke of Normandy and Aquitain and Earl of Anjou p. 81. ISABEL of Engolesme fol. 83. a. HENRY III. King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitain fol. 87. b. ELIANOR of Provence fol. 87. 7. EDWARD I. King of England c. vide Book III. Chap. I. EDMOND Earl of Lancaster p. 103. BLANCH Queen of Navarre p. 105. 8. THOMAS Earl of Lancaster p. 107. ALICE LACIE HENRY Earl of Lancaster p. 109. MAUD CHAWORTH 9. HENRY Duke of Lancaster p. 112. ISSABEL
Jewels Houshold-stuff and ample Provision for the War And notwithstanding in most things Prosperity made him happy yet in three things he was unfortunate First In the Rebellion of the Fruit of his own Loyns Secondly In his unquenchable Lust to his unseparable Concubine the Beauteous Rosamond who being admirably fair and taking too much estranged his love from Eleanor his Renowned Queen And Thirdly In that irreconcileable dissention betwixt him and the ingrateful Archbishop of Canterbury yet had King Henry a singular esteem for the Church and left proofs of his Piety in the Augmentation of the Monastery of S. Augustine at Bristol Founded by Robert Fitz-Harding and by King Henry the Eight erected into a Cathedral and also the Foundations of the Priories of Dover Basingwork and Stonely and several other charitable and necessary Works Children of King HENRY the Second by Queen ELEANOR of AQVITAINE His Wife 5. WILLIAM so named in remembrance of the Earls of Poictou and Dukes of Aquitaine His Mothers Ancestors Five of which had the appellation of William the eldest Son of King Henry the Second Chronica Normanniae pag. 989 b. was born before his Father was King being then but Duke of Normandy in August the Seventeenth year of King Stephens Reign An. 1152. And about four years after his Father being then King in the second year of His Reign the Nobility of England sware unto Him their Fealty at Wallingford in Berkshire Ibidem p. 991 a. as to the Heir-apparent of the Crown but he deceased in the year following Ibidem p. 992 b. being the third of his Fathers Reign and the fifth of his own age An. 1156. and was Interred in the Monastery of Reading at the Feet of his Great Grand-father King Henry the First 5. The Figure of this Henries Royal Seal without a Reverse is depicted in the 54 Page of this Second Book in which the said King is represented in Royal Robes with His Crown on His Head in His Right Hand He holds a Globe with a Cross on the top thereof and in His left a Scepter By which I observe that although King Henry His Father admitted Him Partner with Him in His Crown Kingdom and Scepter yet He kept the Sword in His own Hand to defend Him from the ambitious incroachments of this Royal Rival HENRY Crowned KING so called after His Fathers name the Second Son of King Henry and Qu. Eleanor Robert of Glocester fol. 246 a. Chron. Norman p. 991 a. Chron. S. Stephani Cadom p. 1019 c. Chron. Norman p. 997 b. Et Ibid. p. 1003 b c. Robert of Glocester p. 234 a. Ibidem 237 a. born at London the 28 day of February An. 1155 was their Heir-apparent after the decease of his Brother William In the year 1159. at Newborrow He was affianced to Margaret the onely Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France surnamed The Younger by Constance his Second Wife Daughter of Alfonso the Eighth King of Spain to which King he did his homage for the Dukedom of Normandy as also An. 1168. for the Earldoms of Anjou and Maine at which time he had given him by his said Father-in-Law the Seneschalcy or Stewardship of France as a Fief of the County of Anjou and upon the Second day of February in the same year being at Paris Henry did serve at the Table of King Lewis as Great Steward of France or Major of the Palace which Office had been formerly granted to Geoffrey Grisogonella Count of Anjou by Robert King of France as a reward for his assistance against Otho Emperor of Almaine Not long after viz. the Fifteenth day of July An. 1170. Chronica Norman p. 1003 d. Scevole Levis de Sancte Marthe Tom. 1. Livre VI. p. 339 304. this Henry was by the command of His Father Crowned King of England at Westminster by Roger Archbishop of York and in the year 1173. His Marriage with Margaret His betrothed Wife was consummated with whom he had the County of Vexin After which He was a second time Crowned with the said Margaret at Winchester by Rotrock Archbishop of Roan at the instance of Her Father-in-Law King Lewis where King Henry voluntarily condescended to serve as a Sewer at His Sons Table This Margaret out-lived Her Husband Roger. Hoveden fol. 360 a. num 30. Ibidem fol. 440 a. num 40. returned to Her Father and was remarried to Bela the Third of the Name King of Hungary and surviving Him also undertook a Pilgrimage to the Holy Land Her Death and died there in the City of Acres in the year of our Lord 1198. The Kingdom being thus divided betwixt the two Henries the Son among other Ensigns of Royalty caused His Great Seal to be made upon which he entituled Himself thus viz. ✚ HENRICUS REX ANGLORUM See His Great Seal pag. 54. DUX NORMANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE MVTARE VEL TIMERE SPERO Illustrissimo et Potent Principi HENRICO Marchioni et Comiti de WORCESTER Baroni HERBERT de Raglano Chepstow et de Gorver Principalitatis WALLIAE Praesidi Comitatum Glocestriae Herefordiae et Monemuthiae Locum-tenenti è Secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Eguiti ct Saenotaphij hane Heureill Ricardil Angliae Regum Regirtarumque Alianorae et Issabollae FiguraÌ„ H.D.F.S. And yet not content to equal his Father in Power for Empire admits not a Rival He resolved either to be absolute in the Crown or loose the Scepter in which being supported by a potent faction he grew so insolent that seeing he could not obtain a Surrender from his Father by fair words he brake into an open Rebellion So that after along contention that which the Sword could not decide Death put an end to by an extraordinary Judgment of God upon the young King who falling into a violent Feaver past hope of recovery and touched with a lively Repentance and Sorrow for his fault sent to his Father to crave his pardon with which King Henry being moved to Compassion as a remark of his Clemency and Forgiveness caused one of His Rings to be sent him The which the young King affectionately kissing after humble contrition for his sins rendred up his Soul in the presence of the Archbishop of Bourges Chron. Norman â—004 d. at the Castle of Martell in the Vicounty of Turenne His Death upon the Eleventh day viz. the Third of the Ides of June An. Dom. 1182. As he had been twice Crowned Rob. of Glocester p. 245 b. so was he twice Buried and not without trouble as if the Factions of which he was the cause in his life did by a kind of fate not forsake him being dead Ibidem p. 246 b. 247. for the Citizens of Mans having Interred his Corps in the Church of S. Julian near to his Grandfather Earl Geoffrey they of Roan to whom the young King had bequeathed his Body without Menaces
Chron. Norman p. 10â—4 d. and the Fathers express Commandment could not obtain it Which thereupon was taken up again and on the Shoulders of several of the Cenomanian Lords carried four days journey to Roan and buried in the Cathedral Church of that City on the right side of the High Altar So that whatsoever this Princes Life was his Death certainly was not inglorious but worthy to be set out in Tables as a Pattern to Disobedient Children the manner of which being related to his Father he fell upon the Earth weeping bitterly and like another David for his Absalom would not of a long time be comforted 5. RICHARD Third Son of King Henry the Second succeeded his Father in His Royalties by the name of King Richard the First of whom mention is made in the next Chapter The Arms assigned to this Geoffrey by our Modern Genealogists are Gules 3 Lions Passant Guardant Or a Labell of 9 Points Argent But I cannot find as yet any Authority to justifie the same nor do I believe that the filial distinction of the Label was then used it being many years after that the Three Lions came to be the Successive Arms of the Kings of England 5. GEOFFREY Duke or Earl of Britain Chron Norman p. 994 b. Rob. of Giocester p. 233 a. Ibidem p. 235 b. and Earl of Richmond the Fourth Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born upon the Ninth of the Kalends of October viz. the Twenty third day of September in the Fourth year of his Fathers Reign An. 1158. He took to Wife Constance the Daughter and Heir of Conan surnamed Le Petit Earl of Britain with whom Her said Father gave unto Him the Counties of Britain and Richmond Robert of Glocester p. 237 a. and did his homage to King Henry his Father for the same and received also the Fealties of the Barons of Britain An. 1168. Rogerus Hoveden f. 331 a. num 40. About Ten years after viz. An. 1178. Earl Geoffrey was Knighted by his Father at Woodstock and by His command employed in the War against his Brother Richard Duke of Aquitaine in which he behaved himself so perfidiously that he acquired the appellation of The Child of Perdition Ibidem p. 360. Nor are some Authors backward in telling us That it was the revenge of his Disobedience that pursued him to an untimely end For being in a Tournament at Paris he was trodden to death under his Horses feet Matth. Paris p. 559. num 10. upon the Fourteenth of the Kalends of September viz. the Ninteenth day of August An. 1186. in the Two and thirtieth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second and buried before the High Altar in the Church of our Lady in the same City Constance his Widow was afterwards married to Ranulph Blandevile Earl Palatine of Chester Book of Richmond Vincent p. 62 63. from whom being divorced for Incontinency she took to her third Husband Guy Viscount of Thovars and had issue by him two Daughters Alice and Katherine Ex Chronicis Cestrioe M. S. In Ypodig Neustriae ad Annum 1203. Hoveden fol. 822. Alice was married to Peter de Dreux surnamed Mauclere who in her right was Duke of Britain and Katherine was the Wife of Andrew de Vitre in Britain The Countess Constance departed this life in the year 1201 leaving also issue by this Earl Geoffrey her first Husband a Son named Arthur who succeeded him in the Dukedom of Britain and a Daughter called Eleanor the Damsel of Britain This Arthur is said to have borne the Arms assigned to his Father Earl Geoffrey 6. ARTHVR Duke of Britain Ypodig Neustriae p. 452. num 30. Matth. Paris p. 138. num 10. Hoveden fol. 361 b. num 10. and Earl of Richmond the posthumus and onely Son of Earl Geoffrey aforesaid and Constance his Wife the Heir of Britain was born upon Easter-day in the year 1186. King Richard the First his Uncle when he undertook his Crossiade to the Holy Land declared this Arthur his Heir in case He should die without issue as being the Son of Duke Johns Elder Brother And also forced Tancred King of Sicily to promise his Daughter to him in marriage and to pay a good part of her Portion down in ready money So that after King Richards death this Arthur was Proclaimed King of England and Duke of Normandy and being aided by Philip Augustus King of France who made him Knight Rigord fol. 202. An. 1199. and affianced him to his Daughter Mary at Paris he made War against King John his Fathers younger Brother Chronica Norman p. 1005 d. but being taken prisoner at Mirabell in Normandy in the same year he was carried to Roan Castle where leaping from the Wall thereof with intent to escape say some he was drowned in the Ditch but others relate that he was made away by his said Uncle John in the year 1200. leaving not any Issue 6. ELEANOR commonly called The Damsel of Britain sole Daughter of Geoffrey Earl of Britain Robert of Glocester p. 230. and onely Sister and Heir of Earl Arthur was sent into England by her Uncle King John and imprisoned in Bristol Castle for no other crime then her title to the Crown but that was sufficient to make her liberty both suspected and dangerous Roger Hoveden fol. 414. a. num 50. And fol. 425 b. num 40. In durance there she prolonged her miserable life until the year of our Lord 1241. which was the Twenty fifth of King Henry the Third at which time she died a Virgin and lieth buried in the Church of the Nunnery at Ambresbury unto which Monastery she gave the Mannor of Melkesham with its Appurtenances 5. JOHN surnamed Sans-Terre the Fifth and youngest Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor succeed his Brother King Richard in the Kingdom of England c. Of whom see more in the Third Chapter of this Second Book The Arms of this Henry the Fifth Duke of Saxony were Barry of Eight Peeces Or and Sable For the Augmentation of the Chaplet was added by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa at what time he confirmed Bernard of Anhalt this Henries Successor in the Dukedom of Saxony For Bernard desiring of the Emperor to have some difference added to the Ducal Coat to distinguish him and his and his Successors from those of the former House the Emperor took a Chaplet of Rue which he had then on his head and threw it cross his Shield or Eschocheon of Arms which was immediately Painted on the same Elias Reusnerus p. 435. 5. MAVD Dutchess of SAXONY and BAVARIA Eldest Daughter of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born in the Third year of her said Fathers Reign An. 1156 7. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1000 a. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 282 a. num 40. And fol. 351 b. num 50. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1002 a. Her Espousals with
Chiefest Mens Children Pledges which poor Innocents upon an Insurrection of some inconsiderable persons upon the Borders the King caused to be Hanged in His presence at Nottingham Matth. Paris p. 230. n. 43. before He would sit down to Dinner The King is now pleased to receive Pandulphus and Durandus the Popes Agents for a Mediation between Him and the Clergy who condescends to their returne but not to make any Restitution wherefore all His Subjects are Absolved their Allegiance forbid His Councell and Conferences And now Absolute Deposition is Pronounced by the Pope And the King of France with the assistance of other Princes Commanded to expell King John and possess His Dominions for himself Anno 1212. and his heires for ever who to that end against the Spring makes great Levies for an Invasion and King John for His defence at Dover Feversham Ipswich c. by Easter hath an Army of 60000 Men besides a Navy farr exceeding that of France But two Knights Templars sent out of France by Pandulphus prevaile with the King to descend to a Treaty with him Mat. Paris p. 236. 237. 247. n. 10. who no sooner had notice thereof Anno 1213. but he hastned to the King and wrought so effectually with Him that He not only grants entire Restitution and Indemnity to the Arch-bishop and Clergy but also layes down His Crown Scepter Mantle Sword and Ring the Ensignes of His Royalty at the Feet of the Legate and submits Himself to the Judgment and Mercy of the Church after two dayes some say six he received the Crown from Pandulphus with condition that he and his Successors should hold the Kingdome of England and Lordship of Ireland from the See of Rome Ibidem p. 237. Tributary at 1000 Markes Silver which he confirmed by his Charter at a House of the Templars near Dover But the Interdiction still continued and his Absolution deferred till full Satisfaction should be made to the Clergy And hereupon the King of France being unexpectedly Commanded to desist turnes his Fury upon Ferdinand of Portugall Earl of Flanders for refusing him his assistance Ferdinand craves Aide of King John who dispatches 500 Saile with 700 Knights into Flanders under the Conduct of His Base Brother William Longespee Earl of Salisbury Richard Earl of Boleyne c. who utterly defeated the French Forces both by Sea and Land This success incourages him to renew his attempt upon France but is denyed Aid by the Barons and by reason thereof himself and his Allies discomfited for the which intending to Chastise them at his returne he is by the Menaces of Excommunication of the Arch-bishop diverted upon which he is necessitated to call home the Exiled Clergy and at Winchester is by Pandulphus with great Penitence Absolved upon promise of restoring King Edwards Lawes Anno 1214. This respites things whilst he Bribes the Pope Mat. West-monasteriensis p. 172. n. 40. and so his Interdiction is also taken off and he at liberty to renew his former designes upon France which He the Emperour and the Earl of Flanders accordingly do but without success and the Barons still pressing their Priviledges to avoid their Importunities He takes upon Him the Cross whilst they seize several of his Castles and are received with great Triumph at London Anno 1215. The King abandoned by all Ibidem o. 273. n. 49. holds a Parley with them in Running Meade which is between Windsor and Staines wherein an Agreement is made but not long observed for Matth. Paris p. 255. n. 26. p. 264. n. 47. the King having now good correspondence with the Pope retires into the Isle of Wight and there procures his late Articles to be vacated the Barons to be Excommunicated and a supply of Forreigners Ibidem p. 270. n. 37. 281. n. 45. with which in half a years time He recovers all His Holds and forces the Barons to call in the King of France Anno 1216. whose Son Prince Lewis afterwards King Lewis VIII understanding the Popes Prohibition and Excommunication arrives at Sandwich with 600 Ships and at London receives Homage of the Barons but nothing considerable was done on either side Illustrissimo Domino Dno. GULIELMO Comiti de CRAVEN Vicecomiti Craven de Vffington et Baroni Craven de Hamsted Marshall Serenissimique Dom Regis Caroli 2 di a Secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Regis Imaginem H. D. F. S. VIRTVS ACTION CONSISTI The Figure of His Great Seal is exhibited in the 56 Page of this Second Book upon which He is stiled JOHANNES DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE being the first King of England that had the Title of Lord of Ireland and on the Counter-Seal JOHANNES DUX NORMANNIE ET AQUITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE And now if we look upon King John in relation to his Workes he will in them appear a worthy Prince having transcended all his Subjects of his time in Acts of Charity for he Founded the Abbey of Bowley in the New Forrest in Hampshire also an Abbey of Black Monks in the City of Winchester the Monastery of Farendon and the Abbey of Hales-Owen in Shropshire He also re-edified Godstow and Wroxel and enlarged the Chappel of Knaresborrow But as to his Actions He neither came to the Crown by Justice nor held it with Honour nor left it in Peace Yet having had many good parts and especially His Royal Posterity continued to this day we cannot do less than Honour His Memory Children of King JOHN by Queen ISSABEL of ENGOLESME his third Wife 6. HENRY The Eldest Son of King John succeed his Father in the Kingdom of England and his other Dominions by the name of King Henry III. whose History followeth in the Fourth Chapter of this Second Book 6. RICHARD Second Son of King John by Issabel of Engolesme was King of the Romans and of Almain and Earl of Poictiers and Cornwall Alexander II. King of Scots did bear Or a Lyon Rampant Gules within a double Tressure Flowery Counter-Flowery of the Second of whom see more in the Fifth Chapter of this Second Book 6. JOANE Queen of Scots Matth. Paris p. 313. n. 13. Eldest Daughter of King Iohn and Queen Issabell was the first Wife of Alexander II. King of Scots Marryed to him at the City of York in the presence of King Henry III. her Brother upon the 25th day of Iune Pat. An. 4 5 H. 3. An. 1221. in the fifth year of his Reign whom many years after coming into England to Visit she deceased at London without issue Matth. Paris p. 468. n. 34. upon the fourth day of March Anno 1238. and was interred at Tarente in Dorcetshire a Nunnery Founded by Richard II. Bishop of Durham 6. ELIANOR Countess of Penbrooke and Leicester The Armes of this William Marshall Earl of Penbrook are Painted in a Glass-window in the Chapter-house of Salisbury viz. Party per pale Or and
H. 3. 1229. in the 16th year of whose Reign this Joane had safe conduct to come to the Town of Salop. She had issue also by Prince Llewellen two Daughters W. 174. viz. Wentelina called also Joane Married to Sir Reginald de Brewes Genealegia in Officie Armâ—rum and Margaret the Wife of John de Brewes Son of the aforesaid Reginald by whom she had issue William de Brewes Lord of Gower c. from whom many Noble Families derive their descent 6. HENRY III. An. Dom. 1216. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND DUKE of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and EARL of ANJOV surnamed of WINCHESTER CHAP. IV. King Henry the III. did bear the Armes of his Father viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or which are yet standing in several Windowes in the Abbey of Westminster and also Carved Painted and Gilt on the Wall of the South-Isle in the said Abbey And the Shields on both his Seals represented in the 56 Page of this Second Book are charged with the same Armes Upon which counter-Seals the King is represented on Horseback according to the Custome of His Predecessors but with the addition of a Crown upon his Helmet in both of them Upon what occasion he assumed it in his first Seal I cannot guess but when He abridg'd His Stile He wrote Himself King of England on His Counter-Seal also and therefore might add a Diadem to His Figure on Horseback The Seales of Queen Elianor of Provence His Wife pag. 57. are charged on the Reverses with Shields of King Henrics Armes only for Impalements were not then in use but in the Windows of the said Abbey there remain intire Escocheons of Her Armes being Or four Paletts Gules And also the like Shield is Embossed Painted and Gilt in the South-Isle of Westminster-Abbey and superscribed RAIMUNDUS COMES PROVINCIE for her Father who being a Branch of the Royal House of Arragon did bear the Armes of that Kingdome transmitted to them from Geaffery the Hairy Count of Barcelona who fighting valiantly for the Emperour Lewis le Debonnaire against the Normans and after the Battel coming to the Emperour all covered with Blood which ran out of his wounds he dipped his four Fingers therein and drew them down the Earles Shield of Gold which afterwards came to be the Armes of Arragon and are so continued to our time among the Quarterings of the King of Spain for that Kingdome being as I said before Or four Paletts gutes IN this Distraction of the Kingdom Prince Henry the Eldest Son of King John and Queen Issabel of Engolesm His Third Wife Robert of Glocester p. 284. a. born at Winchester upon the Feast of St. Remigius being the First day of October in the Eighth year of His Fathers Reign An. 1206. a Child of about Nine years old is Crowned with great Solemnity at Glocester Ibidem p. 288. b. upon the V. of the Kalends of November viz. the 28 Day of October An. 1216. by the Bishops of Winchester and Bathe And the Administration of the Government with the tuition of His Person Matth. Paris p. 289. n. 12. Matth. West p. 277. n. 5 committed to William Marshal the valiant Earl of Penbrook who with Guallo the Popes Legate and the Bishops of Winchester Bath and Worcester use all meanes for the returne of the Barons to their Natural Prince from Prince Lewis this Excommunicated stranger who still held London and the parts adjacent and their endeavours the confession of the Viscount Melun a Frenchman Ibidem p. Ibidem n. 28. of Prince Lewis his design utterly to extinguish the English Nation contributing had such effect that first William Earl of Salisbury with many others by his example left him and Swore Fealty to King Henry who keeps about Bristol Worcester and Glocester till opportunity was found of drawing the Enemy from the Head into the Body of the Kingdom for the relief of the Castles of Mountsorrill and Lincoln which City the French being Masters of Matth Paris p. 294. n. 30. was by the Earl of Penbrook and his Son William the Bishops of Winchester and Salisbury the Earls of Chester Salisbury Ferrers and Albemarle and many other Barons with all the power of the young King assaulted and taken with many prisoners of note the Earl of Perch killed and the French Forces utterly defeated whereupon Lewis sends for fresh Succors out of France which also being overthrown at Sea by Philip d'Aubeny Hubert de Burgo and the Forces of the Cinque-ports An. 1218. On the Eleventh of September he comes to an accord to take 15000. Markes for his Voyage Abjure his Claime and endeavour to dispose his Father to the Restitution of our Claimes in France which when himself came to be King he promised freely to do Whereupon about the Michaelmas following he is honourably attended to Dover a General Pardon granted the Legate and the Protector on the young Kings behalf undertaking to the Barons for all their Priviledges And as well to keep them in Action whom the War had bred as to unburthen the Country of strangers Ranulph Blundevile Earl of Chester Matth. Westm p. 278. n. 42. Sear de Quincy Earl of Winchester and William de Albeney Earl of Arundel are sent out with great Forces to the Holy Land when to the great regret of the Kingdom William Marshall Earl of Pembroke dies and his Charge is conferr'd on the Bishop of Winchester with other great Councellors The young King is again Crowned Matth. Paris p. 309. n. 36. and an Escuage of Two Markes upon every Knights Fee granted Him by Parliament Anno 1219. and being encouraged from Poicton and Guyen to some design upon France Ibidem p. 313. n. 14. to strengthen his Alliance at home Anno 1220. he Contracts his Sister Joane to Alexander King of Scots who gives his Sister Margaret to Hubert de Burgh lately made Chief Justiciar of England Anno 1222. The King in a Parliament at London is now by the Arch-bishop of Canterbury put in mind what had been promised for Him upon the Peace with Prince Lewis as to the restoring the Peoples Rights which was then again by Him promised but by the Artifice of some deferr'd which causes the Earles of Chester and Albemarle at Leicester to design the removal of Hubert de Burgo and others the supposed obstructors Matth. Westm p. 283. n. 3. but by the interposition of the Arch-bishop of Canterburies Spiritual power Anno 1223. they submit And two years after in a Parliament held at Westminster Anno 1225. a Fifteenth of all Moveables of the Clergy and Laity is demanded for recovery of his Possessions in France witheld by Lewis now King contrary to his Promises in England which Subsidy upon the Confirmation of their Priviledges and Disforestations both grateful things to the Subject is likewise granted But this happy state lasted not above two years for in a Parliament at Oxford as
much to their dissatisfaction the King being now at age abrogates the Charter of Forrests as granted in his Nonage and by Proclamation causes all Grants to be renewed under His Great Seal for which Arbitrary Fees are extorted by Hubert de Burgh which begets a new Insurrection for the Barons taking advantage of the difference between the King and his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwall about the Castle of Berkhamsted gain him to their party who at Marleborough meets William Marshall the younger Earl of Pembrook Matth. Paris p. 337. n. 11. and afterwards at Stamford with the Earles of Chester Anno 1226. Glocester Warren Herefore Ferrers and Warwick where they permeptorily require right to be done to His Brother the Restitution of the Charter of Forrests c. or otherwise they would right themselves by their Swords This the King is forced to condescend unto by a Parliament at Northampton and to give His Brother his Castle Anno 1227. and all His Mother had in Dower with the Estates of the Earles of Bretagne and Bologne King Lewis being lately dead and an Infant King and the Queen Regent having disoblig'd the Nobility King Henry is by Hugh le Brun his Father-in-Law incouraged in this juncture to Invade France but returnes without honour or advantage and presently upon his arrival in England a Marriage is proposed to Him with the King of Scots Sister but the motion is altogether dissiked since Hubert de Burgo his Chief Justiciar had Married the Elder And having now no other expedient to reward the Poictavins for their aide in His sate Warr upon France Anno 1232. he Fines and displaces the said Hubert with several of His Chief Officers Matth. Paris p. 376. n. 35. to make way for their Preferment which so exasperates the Nobility that Richard Marshall Earl of Pembrook with many Barons contrive for the publick defence And the King to suppress them sends for vast numbers of Poictavins and calls a Parliament at Oxford whither the Barons notwithstanding three several Summons refuse to repaire or to that at Westminster till the Bishop of Winchester and the Poictavins were removed from the Court which causes the King to take Pledges of the Nobility and commands all that held by Knights-service to repaire to him at Glocester by a certain day which Marshall and his party refusing to do they are declared Out-laws their Lands seized and given to Poictavins The Earles of Chester and Lincolne are bought off from Marshall who hereupon withdrawes himself into Wales Matth. Paris p. 388. n. 13. and makes a League with Llewellin and there Hubert de Burgo escaping out of the Vize-Castle Anno 1233. where he had been Prisoner since his removal from his place joynes them The King Marches with an Army against them is worsted and returnes to Glocester but the Warr rages still all over the borders to Shrewsbury And since by all meanes possible they could not reclaime Marshall meanes are found out to draw him into Ireland to defend his Estate there seized by Authority under the Kings Hand and Seal where by treachery he lost this life to so great a regret both of his Friends and Enemies as the King Himself disownes the Commission These Miserie 's continued two whole years Anno 1234. when in a Parliament at Westminster the Bishops admonish the King by His Fathers Example and His own Experience to be at Union with His People otherwise they must proceed against Him and His Counsellors by Ecclesiastical Censure who seeing no other remedy calls home the Lords out of Wales removes the strangers and restores them to their places and possessions Things being now in pretty good order Anno 1236. He bestowes His Sister Issabel upon the Emperour Frederick II. with a Dowry of 30000 Markes but this Alliance answers not the aimes of either Prince nor doth His own Marriage prove more advantageous to Him with Elianor His Marriage the Second Daughter and co-heir of Raymond Berengar Earl of Provence and Forcalquier son of Earl Alphonso Vide the Claimes of the Great Officers at Her Coronation Mat. Paris p. 420 421. l 15 fol. 55. a. Miscellania in Officio Arm. son of Alphonso II. King of Aragon which notwithstanding is Solemniz'd with great State at Canterbury Matth. Paris p. 419 420. upon the XIX of the Kalends of February viz. the 14th day of January An. 1236 in the 20th year of His Reign by Edmond Arch-bishop of Canterbury and Crowned at Westminster on the 19th day of the same Month by the said Archbishop Her Mother was Beatrice Daughter of Thomas Earl of Savoy Sister to the Earls Amides and Peter and Bonniface Archbishop of Canterbury Her three Sisters were also Queens Margaret the eldest being Wife of St. Lewis St. Marche p 386. the IX of the Name King of France this Elianor was the second Daughter Sanchia the third Daughter was Married to Richard King of the Romans King Henries Brother and Beatrix the fourth and youngest was the Wife of Charles King of Sicilie Hypodig Neustrie fol. 476. Brother to the said St. Lewis This Queen Elianor was His Wife 37 years His Widow 19 Her Death and dyed a Nun at Ambresbury upon the 25th day of June in the Twentieth year of the Reign of Her Son K. Edward I. An. 1291 and was buryed in Her Monastery the 11th of September following She made use of two Seals Ex Registerio Westmonast An. 3. H. 3. E Camera Ducat Lanc. An. 55 H. 3. and in Her last abridg'd Her Titles as did King Henry Her Husband as you may observe in the Page of this Second Book where the Figures of them are represented having on the Counter-Seales the Armes of England viz. 3 Lyons passant guardant in Triangular Escocheons hanging upon Trees In another Parliament at London by reason of the Expence of His Sisters Marriage Anno 1237. a 30th part of all Moveables both of the Clergy and Laity is required Mat. West minster p. 296 297. which after much adoe upon the Kings Promising to remove the Strangers and to use the Councel of the Naturalls and to preserve to them their Liberties is granted so it be Collected by Four Knights of every Shire and put into the respective Castles and Abbeys till some great necessity but nothing of all this is performed on the Kings part and to the farther vexation of the Subjects the Leavies are made with great extremity The Earl of Provence is sent for to participate of this Treasure and William de Valence becomes the only Mignion of the King Matth. Paris p. 465. n. 41. Queen Blanch of France also entertains Simon de Montford a Frenchman Anno 1238. and secretly Marries him to Elianor the Kings Sister who is in right of his Mother Daughter to Blanchmains made Earl of Leicester These concurrences of Disgusts and Oppressions so incense the Nobility and other Subjects in general
that it begets a new Confederation into which Earl Richard the Kings Brother is drawn whom as being Heire to the Crown it is argued to eoncerne and he is sent to King Henry to reprove Him for the vast profusion of His Estate His Indulgence to Strangers and neglect of the Natives The King fearing the consequence and finding the Londoners favour them by advice of the Legate calls a Parliament at London Anno 1239. whether the Lords come Armed but Montford making his Peace with the Kings Brother and the Earl of Lincoln the business cool'd and the Miseries of the Kingdom continue Besides the great Exactions of the King the Pope is not wanting in his who requires 300 Italians to be Preferred to the first Vacancies in England which forces the Arch-bishop of Canterbury to an Exile in the Abbey of Pontiniac and the rest of the Clergy to a Submission Anno 1241. And the King in the mean time makes an Expedition into Wales which being at discord within its self with the shew only of His Army obtaines Prince Davids Submission and Fealty and is now again Courted by the Poictavins into France which Matter and Supplies to that end is moved in Parliament but no Money given however by Loans and otherwise he procures 30 Barrels of Silver and with that leaving the Arch-bishop of Yorke Governor he goes into France Mat. Paris p. 583. n. 35.588 589. but is forced to a dishonourable Peace Upon occasion of a Revolt in Wales and Scotland Anno 1244. He Marches first into that Kingdom with the Officious Ayde of the Earl of Flanders which is also ill taken of the Barons but a fair Peace is concluded and then Money must be had for an Expedition against Wales and to pay His Debts which with one Voice was refused in this Parliament Anno 1246. which put the King upon other courses London is Amerc'd 5000 Markes and great Fines exacted of the possessors of Inforrestations or else to be sold to others This gives occasion to enquire into the Popes yearly Exactions which were found to be 60000 Markes more then the Revenue of the Crown of England which being Complained of in a General Council then held at Lyons the King forbids under a Penalty any further Contributions but wanted Resolution to continue it His necessities now cause another Parliament wherein Matth. Paris p. 743. n. 45. notwithstanding He ruffles with them they boldly Tax Him with the Breach of all His Promises and will not be brought to grant any thing Anno 1248. so that He is constrain'd to sell His Land and Jewells pawn Gascoyne and the Ornaments of St. Edwards Shrine and give over House-keeping to wring out of the Londoners 20000 l. and beg of the Clergy some small sums Anno 1249. The Barons urge still his Promises concerning the Election of Officers but obtain nothing The Marriage is now Solemnized at Yorke betwixt Margaret the Kings Sister and the King of Scots to which that Arch-bishop is extravagantly generous And the Pope sollicites the King to take the Cross for which he grants a Tenth of the Layety and Clergy which in a Parliament called to that purpose is absolutely denyed But in the next Anno 1252. the Charters being once again Ratified Matth. Paris p. 866. and Sentence of Excommunication Solemnly Pronounced against the Infringers a Tenth of the Clergy for the Holy Warr and Scutage and three Markes upon every Knights Fee is granted Gascogny complaining of Earl Richards Government to quiet them the King revokes His Grant thereof to Him and gives it to His Son Edward sending the Earl of Leicester thither as Governour with whom they are no better pleased Matth. Paris p. 832. n. 34. and he is sent for over who in Councel disputes it very undutifully with the King but returns nevertheless to his Charge which he executes now with more rigour then ever wherefore the Gascoignes put themselves under the Protection of the King of Spain and King Henry is forced to take a voyage thither in stead of the Holy Land Leicesters Commission is nulled by Proclamation who thereupon comes into England and the King after He had quieted Gascogne to take off the King of Spain Matth. Paris p. 890. n. 16. who pretends likewise to Aquitaine concludes a Marriage for His Son Edward Anno 1254. with Elianor that Kings Sister who thereupon quits his Claime to both and arriving in England Fines the Londoners and Jewes for not aiding Him In Easter-Terme another Parliament is called but yields no returnes but those of Grievances and the Pope to support His Wars against the Emperour demands a Tenth of England Scotland and Ireland and the better to dispose the King thereunto Absolves Him of His Oath for the Holy Land invests Edmond His second Son in the Kingdom of Sicilie and in consideration of that Promotion of His Nephew desires to borrow 500 Markes of the Earl of Cornwall but his Answer was He would not lend them Money on whom he could not distraine At Winchester the Gascogne Merchants by the Prince their Patron complain of the taking their Goods without pay which is ill resented by the King and the Princes Servants commit so many outrages in Wales of which he had now the Government that it revolts for the quieting whereof Prince Edward requires Money of his Father but He is so farr from that that to supply His own necessities He commands every Sheriff and other Officers to bring in their Money by a precise day upon severe penalties and daily upon one quarrel or another gets Money out of the Londoners Matth. Paris p. 939. n. 48.952 n. 32. when great hopes of Honour and Advantage is conceived to accrue to His Crown Anno 1257. by the Election of Richard Earl of Cornwall to be King of the Romans and the Arch-bishop of Cologne is sent to conduct him over who hath a Present of 500 Markes and a rich Mitre and Richard is accordingly Crowned at Aquisgrave Ibidem p. 979. n. 45. much to the dissatisfaction of France and Spain The King to sound the affections of the People as to the Election of His Son Edmond to the Kingdom of Sicilie in a Parliament then Summoned brings him clad in Apulian Habit and declares His Obligation of 140000 Markes for obtaining the said Kingdom towards which he declares a Tenth and First-Fruits of the Clergy were granted Him by the Pope and therefore hopes they will not be backward but nothing will be done but upon the usual Condition of Magna Charta and then they promise 52000 which satisfies not For the next year in a Parliament at London declaring His Engagements to the Pope and His disappointment of the Kingdom of Sicilie Matth. Westm p. 364. He is plainly denyed and the Parliament Adjourn'd to Oxford till Barnabas-day Anno 1258. in which time the Earles of Leicester Glocester and Hereford resolve the
the Statutes of that Title were Enacted from whence not long after He went to Norwich where He punished several of the Citizens for a Riot commited upon the Monkes of that place Anno 1271. and burning their Church and returning by St. Edmondsbury and doing His Devotions at St. Edmonds Shrine He there fell somewhat ill from whence hastning to London His sickness so much increased upon Him that calling before Him His Lords and especially Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester He Exhorted them to be true and faithful to His Son Prince Edward who was at that time farr from home and therefore had the more need of their care which consisted chiefly in their agreement one with another and within few dayes after He departed this Life in His Pallace at Westminster His Death Anno 1272. upon the 16th day of November Matth. West p. 401. n. 41. Ibidem n. 44. An. 1272. having lived 65 years and held the Scepter 56 years and twenty seven dayes Upon the 20th day of the same Moneth being the Feast of St. Edmond King Henry was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster before the High-Altar which he rebuilt from the ground and laid the first Stone having ordained by His Will that His Heart should be buried at Font-Eurand which to that end was delivered to the Abbess of that Monastery by the Abbot of Westminster in the presence of many of the Nobility upon the Monday next before the Feast of S. Luce the Virgin Pat. An. 20 Ed. 1. n. 3. An. 20 E. 1. had been also the Founder of a Church in London for Converted Jewes an Hospital at Oxford for Passengers and Diseased Persons Matth. Paris p. 572. n. 34. and caused a Chest of Gold to be made for the laying up the Relicks of K. Edward the Confessor in the said Church of Westminster Illustrissimo Domino Dn o RICARDO Comiti de DORSET et Baroni Sackoile de Buckhurst hanc Tumuli Regis Henrici tertij Figuram humilimè D.D.D.F.S. And upon the North-side of the said Monument this Memorial in Gilt Characters TERTIUS HENRICUS EST TEMPLI CONDITOR HUJUS 1273 DULCE BELLUM INEXPERTIS Also upon a Tablet hanging on a Pillar near the Tombe of King Henry III. Thus Englished on the same Tablet The Friend of Piety and Almes-deed Henry the Third whilome of England King Who this Church brake and after his meed Again renewed into this fair building Now refleth here which did so great a thing He yield His meed that Lord of Deitie That as one God raigns in Persons Three Tertius Henricus jacet hic pietatis amicus Ecclesiam stravit istam quam post renovavit Reddet si munus qui regnat trinus et unus Children of King HENRY the Third by Queen ELIANOR of Provence His Wife 7. EDWARD The eldest Son of Henry the III. was King of England after His Fathers decease by the Name of Edward I. and continued the Succession Vide Book III. Chap. 1. 7. EDMOND Second Son of King Henry III. by Queen Elianor of Provence was Earle of Lancaster c. from whom the Earles and Dukes of that House derive their Descent as you may see in the VII Chapter of this II. Book 7. RICHARD Third Son Brook fol. bearing the Name of his Uncle Richard King of the Romans and Almain deceased in his youth and lyeth buried at Westminster on the South-side of the Choire 7. JOHN Fourth Son deceased in his Infancy Milles p. 145. and was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster 7. WILLIAM The Fifth Son of King Henry III. dyed also young Milles p. 145. Weever Fun. Mo. p. 443. and was buryed at the New Temple in London about the year 1256. 7. HENRY The Sixth Son of King Henry the Third and of Queen Elianor of Provence his Wife departed this World also in his Infancy 7. MARGARET Queen of Scots Matth. Paris p. 829. n. 36. Pat. An. 36 H. 3. eldest Daughter of King Henry III. and Queen Elianor The Seal of King Alexander III. is exhibited by Olivarius Vredius in Genealogia Comitum Flandriae p. 15. upon both sides of which he is stiled ALEXANDER DEO RECTORE REX SCOTTORUM On the Reverse he is figured on Horsback with his Shield on his left Arm and Caparisons upon his Horse upon which The Lyon of Scotland within the Tressure is embossed In the South Isle of the Abbey of Westminster his Shield also is carved in stone upon the Wall next to that of his Father in law King Henry III. which is Or 〈◊〉 Lyon rampant within a Tressure flowry counter-flowry Gules and is over-written ALEXANDER TERTIUS REX SCOTORUM born in the year 1241 Anno 26 H 3. was the first Wife of Alexander II. King of Scots a youth of nine years old being married to him at the City of York upon St. Stephens day Anno 36. of his Reign and year of our Lord 1251. who was there also knighted by her said Father King Henry III. and did him homage for the Kingdom of Scotland Matth. West p. 550. n. 48. Their Nuptials were celebrated with all splendor and magnificence imaginable both the Kings being present thereat with many of their Nobility a thousand Knights of England and six hundred of Scotland Matth. Paris p. 830. n. 19. attired in rich habit besides a multitude of people all which were notably feasted for besides other provisions the Archbishop of York contributed 600 Oxen towards this grand Entertainment Queen Margaret had issue by Alexander III. two Sons In Arch. Flandriae Hector Boetius fol. 99. b. 301. b. Alexander and David and a Daughter called Margaret Alexander took to Wife Margaret Daughter of Guydo Earl of Flanders and Marquiss of Namur and deceased without issue in the life time of his Father King Alexander David also died Childless and Margaret their Daughter was the Wife of Erick King of Norway by whom she had issue Margaret the Heir of Scotland and Norway that died unmarried She was Queen of Scotland 22. years lived 33. and deceased before her Husband in the 23th year of his Reign and the first of her Brother Edward's in England and was interred in the Abbey of Dunfermling in Scotland 7. BEATRICE Duchess of Britain so named after her Grandmother Beatrice of Savoy Matth. Paris p. 594. n. 28. Matth. Westm p. 308. n. 49. Pat. An. 37 H. 3. 〈◊〉 tergo Countess of Provence was the second Daughter of King Henry III. I have in my Custody a Confirmation of this Duke John of a Charter of Mary Lady of Medelham Widdow to Robert the Son of Sir Robers de Nevill dated in February Anno 1287 in which he is stiled JOHANNES DUX BRITANNIE COMES RICHMUNDIE to which a large Seal of Green Wax is appendant On the one side of which is the Portraiture of the Duke in his Coat of Mail his Surcoat Shield and the Caparisons of his Horse are charged with his Arms which
were Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules being the Arms of the Counts of Dreux of which Family he was over all a Canton Ermine the Coat Armour of the Earls and Dukes of Britaine His Border is plain not charged with Lyons as Mr. Vincent makes it to be p. 66. nor was he dead in the 13th year of the Reign of Edw. 1. 1284 or 85 as he would prove by an Esceatr of that date against the authority of Heuninges Albitius the Book of Richmond by him cited against himself and many other authentick Authors who truly say that this Duke John died Anno 13â—5 but lived to seal this Inspeximus above-recited in February 1287. which was two years after and Anno 16 of Edw. 1. so that it appears much more unlikely that this Duke should seala Grant two years after his death then that he should survive it 18. years to die Anno 1305 as all those Authors do aver She was born at Bourdeaux in Gaseoigne in Crastino Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptistoe viz. upon the 25th day of June in the year 1242. Anno 26 H. 3. in the 37th year of whose Reign there were Proposals of a Marriage betwixt this Beatrice and the Eldest Son of the King of Arragon which took not effect But she was afterwards Anno 44. of her Fathers Reign Matth. Westm p. 371. n. 29. Henninges p. 65. Albicius fol. 4. and of our Lord 1260. married to John de Dreux Duke of Britain in France and Earl of Richmond in England slain at Lyons by the fall of a Wall Anno 1305. at the Inauguration of Pope Clement V. one of the Reins of whose Horse he held and interred in the Church of the Carmelites of Ploermel which he had founded By this Duke John she had issue Arthur their Eldest Son Scevole Louis de Sante Mar the in Comit. Ducibus Britanniae Duke of Britain after the death of his Father who marrying two Wives had issue by the first of them viz. Beatrice Vicountess of Lymoges John Duke of Britain who notwithstanding his triple marriage died issueless and Guy Earl of Ponthieure This Arthur by his second Wife Yoland Daughter and Heir of Almerick Earl of Mount-fort had also issue another John surnamed Breno after the death of his Brother John Duke of Britain and Earl of Montfort who taking part with King Edward the Third against the French King had those Honours seized whereupon the said King Edward gave him the Earldom of Richmond He was the Father of John Mountfort surnamed The Valiant Duke of Britain and Earl of Richmond deposed from that Earldom by Act of Parliament Anno 19th of Richard the Second who by marriage with the Daughter of Philip of Evereux had issue Richard of Britain Count of Estampes who by Margaret of Orleance his Wife had issue Francis Duke of Britain who married Margaret of Foix and had also issue Anne the Heir of Britain Wife of Lewis the Twelfth by which Marriage that Dukedome immerged in the Crown of France Peter and Henry the second and third Sons of John de Dreux Duke of Britain and Beatrice Daughter of King Henry III. died young John de Dreux fourth Son of John Duke of Britain and Duchess Beatrice of England was by King Edward I. made Earl of Richmond He died Anno 1330. having been a Noble Benefactor to the Grey Fryars within Newgate in London to whom he gave Three hundred pounds towards the rebuilding of their Church and glasing their Windows in which on the North side the Church stood his Arms painted in Glass being Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules charged with 8. Lyons passant guardant of the first over all a Canton Ermine The same Escocheon of Arms is painted on the North Wall of the Abbey of Westminster with this Superscription JOHANNES DE BRITANNIA COMES RICHMUNDIE In both which Shields his Border is charged with Lyons of England not only as a distinction from his Elder Brother Duke Arthur who did bear a Plain Border Gules but also to shew his descent from a Daughter of the King of England Alice their Eldest Daughter was Lady Abbess of Font-Eurand Mary their Second Daughter was married to Guy Earl of St. Paul and Blanche of Britain their youngest Daughter was the Wife of Philip Seigneur de Conches and Damfront Son and Heir of Robert Earl of Artois who had issue besides other Children Robert of Artois Earl of Beaumont le Roger Pair of France Ibidem Lord of Conches and Mehun and Earl of Richmond in England who first moved King Edward III. to set on foot his Title and Claim to the Crown of France The Duchess Beatrice when she had been Duke John's Wife 12 years and lived about 30. died in Britany in the first year of the Reign of King Edward I. her Brother and her Corps being brought into England received a Depository in the Choir of the Grey Fryars Church within Newgate in the City of London 7. KATHERINE Third and youngest Daughter of King Henry III. and of Queen Elianor of Provence Matth. Paris p. 879. n. 18. was born at London on St. Katherines day being the 25th day of November the Name of which Saint was given her at the Font by Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury her Great Uncle and Godfather Anno 1253. in the 38th year of her Fathers Reign she deceased young not five years of Age and in the Abbey of Westminster her bones lie interred with two of her Brethren in the space betwixt the Chappels of St. Edmond and St. Bennet SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH E. OF CORN ☽ SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH K. OF ROM ✚ RICARDUS DEI GRATIA ROMANORVM REX SEMPER AVGVSTUS S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANIA COMITIS CORNUBIE EDM. E. OF CORN S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNVBIE S EADMVNDI COMITES CORNVBIE Generosissimo Viro EDWARDO KYNASTON de Ottley in agro Salopiensi Armigero 〈◊〉 Sigillorum hanc Tabulam D.D. E.S. E DE â—â—A CO CO 6. RICHARD King of the ROMANS and of ALMAIN and Earl of POICTIERS and CORNWAL CHAP. V. This Richard being Earl of Poictou and Cornwal did not bear the Arms of King John his Father with a Label or Border as the younger Sons of the Kings of England afterwards did but took the Arms of Poictou being Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border of the Ancient Earls of Cornwal which were Sable Bezanty by which he included the Ensigns of both his Earldoms in one Escocheon as you may observe in his Seal exhibited in the 94 Pag. of this Second Book the Reverse of which contains a large Shield of those Arms before mentioned The like examples were much about that time in the Royal Family of France For Hugh the Great Earl of Vermaudois Third Son of Henry the First King of France taking to Wife Alice the Heir of that County did bear Chequy Or and Azure Robert of France Earl of
Dreux Fourth Son of King Lewis the Gross gave for Arms also Eschequy Or and Azure a Border Gules And Peter of France Fifth Son of the said King Marrying Isabel Lady of Courtenay and Montargis gave the Arms of Regnand de Courtenay her Father viz. Or three Torteaux and called himself by that Surname This Richard being afterwards Elected King of the Romans gave Or an Eagle displayed Sable which is Carved on the Wall of the North Isle in Westminster Abbey and also over the Gate of the Abbey of Ruley near Oxford Founded by the said Richard KIng John had Issue onely Two Sons Henry that succeeded Him in His Kingdom c. by the Name of King Henry the Third And this RICHARD his second Son both by Isabell of Engolesm his third Wife Robert of Glocester p. 284 a. Lib. Theokesburiae M. S. Vincent p. 135. He was born in the year 1209. the Tenth of His Fathers Reign who when He died left him very young not eight years old Afterwards this RICHARD was by King Henry the Third his Brother a Matth. Paris p. 311. num 50. made Knight on Candlemas-day An. 1225. And in the same year viz. The Ninth of Henry the Third b Ibidem p. 312. num 10. created Earl of Poictiers and Cornwal by which Titles he wrote himself in a c Ex Cartis Edv. Walker Militis Gart. Prin. Regis Armorum Grant whereunto his own Seal is annexed Dederat ei Rex as Paris recites it antequam illum miserat ad partes transmarinas Cornubiae Comitatum cum tota Pictavia unde ab omnibus Comes Pictavensis vocabatur In the Twelfth year of whose Reign the said King gave him all the Lands in England belonging to Reginald Dampmartin Earl of Bollogne and after the death of William Earl of Holland Emperor of the West This RICHARD was elected King of the Romans Lib. Theokesburiae M. S. Pat. An. 41 Hen. 3. a tergo Rob. of Glocester p. 293 a. Ibidem p. 295 b. An. 1256. and the next year viz. 1257. he went into Germany with a Noble Train and was upon the Twenty seventh day of May being Ascension-day Crowned King of the Romans and of Almain at Aquisgrave in Germany by Conrade Archbishop of Cullen In a Letter to Simon de Montford and Gilbert de Clare he wrote himself RICHARD By the Grace of God King of the Romans ever Augustus To give you His Charater He was a Prince both skilful and valiant in the time of War so prudent in His Councils that what Fortune denied him in Battel He supplied by his Wisdom and Advice And though it was feared that those unkindnesses which he received from King Henry his Brother in the beginning of his Reign might have inclined him to take part with the Barons Yet came they to so timely a good understanding that he ever after faithfully adhered to him in all the changes of his Fortune being taken prisoner with the said King at the Battel of Lewes Pat. An. 55 Hen. 3. num 23. a tergo and having with others been twice constituted Governor of England during the Kings absence and employed in several other Commands both abroad and at home He got much Money by Farming the Mint and the Jews of the King and had so great an Estate in England that he is reported to be able to dispend Four hundred Marks per diem during Ten years being indeed as well furnished with Wealth as his Brother was needy Whereupon as if Money had made the way to his New Kingdom this Verse was common in every ones Mouth Nummus ait pro me nubit Cornubia Romae For me my Money sayeth this Cornwal to Rome now wedded is Or thus Money saith that for her sake Rome did Cornwal to wife take But now as he who pays dear for an Office expects that it should repay him again so Earl Richard having given infinitely to compass his advancement looked to re-emburse himself by the place and this and the desire he had to revenge himself upon those that had opposed his Election put him upon such violent courses that he came soon to be dispossessed forsaken and forced to return into England a poorer King then he went out an Earl Of Wives this RICHARD had a Pair Royal His First Marriage Three the first of which Rob. of Glocester p. 290 b. was Isabel the Third Daughter of William Marshal Earl of Pembroke Sister and Coheir of Anselm Marshal Earl of Pembroke Marshal did bear Party Per Pale Or and Vers a Lion Rampant Gules Which Arms are Painted in the Chapter-House of the Cathedral at Salisbury Brother to William Richard and Gilbert and Brother and Heir to Walter all Earls of Pembroke successively Widow of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester whom he took to Wife in the year 1230. An. 14 Hen. 3. Milles p 553. Vincent p. 135. In the Margin She wrote herself Countess of Cornwal and Glocester and deceasing her Body was buried at Bellum-locum or Belleland but her Heart she ordained to be sent in a Silver Cup to her Brother the Abbot of Theokesbury to be there Interred before the High Altar which was accordingly done Upon which these following Verses were composed Postremo voto legavit Cor Comitissa Pars melior toto fuit hic pro corpore missa Lib. M. S. in Officio Armorum Notat L. 15. p. 2. Haec dimisit Dominum recolendo Priorent Huc Cor quod misit verum testatur amoreni His Second Marriage His Second Wife was Sanchia Cart. 36 Hen. 3. part 1. m. 10. Robert of Glocester p. 290 b. Matth. Paris p. 587. Milles p. 553. Third Daughter and one of the Heirs of Raymond Berengar Earl of Provence Sister to Queen Eleanor Wife of his Brother King Henry married to him An. The Arms of Raymond Earl of Provence were Or Four Palets Gules which are Carved in the South Isle of Westminster Abbey and Painted in the Chapter-House Windows and several other Windows in the said Abbey 1243. Being one of those Four Daughters of an Earl that by Marriage came to be exalted to the Thrones of so many Kings an Example not to be paralelled in any History She was Crowned with her husband and died at Berkhamsted on the Fifth of the Ides of November An. 1261. and was buried at Hayles His Third Marriage A Third Wife he had called Beatrice married to him An. 1267. Neece to Conrade Archbishop of Cullen that Crowned King Richard at Aquisgrave who survived him as appeareth by good Authority Escaetr 4 Edw. num 44. a Matth. Paris p. 975. num 50. Matth. Westm p. 401. num 30. Vincent p. 136. for after her husbands death there grew some question betwixt Edmond Earl of Cornwal her Son in Law and her self for the Mannor of Weldon in Northamptonshire and other Lands wherein she claimed her Dower Lastly For the a Death of RICHARD King of the
afterwards the Army of Earl Thomas and his Confederates being defeated by the Kings Forces he was taken prisoner at Borrough-Bridge by the treachery of Robert Holand and Andrew of Herkeley An. 15 Edw. 2. And within few days afterwards beheaded at his Castle of Pontefract Pat. An. 15 Ed. 2. p. 1. m. 25. on the Monday after our Lady-day in Lent His death was followed by the execution of several of his Confederates whose Blood the King sacrificed to his Beloved Gaveston and the Spencers After this Thomas had lost his Head the common people honoring him as a Canonised Man made great resort to his Picture hung up in S. Pauls Church attributing great things to him of which the King being informed knowing him to have been an open enemy to the State sharply reprehended Stephen then Bishop of London for suffering the same Claus 16 Edw. 2. m. 2. in dorso and withal charged him upon his Alleageance to restrain them and not to suffer any such Adoration The King it seemeth grew afterwards sensible of the loss of this great Man which he discovered upon this occasion some about him making earnest suit for a pardon for one of this Earls followers and pressing the King hard to it he fell into a great passion exclaiming against them as unjust and wicked Counsellors Bakers Chron. p. 160 d. who would urge him to save the life of a notorious Varlet and would not speak one word for his near Kinsman the Earl of Lancaster Who said he had he lived might have been useful to me and the whole Kingdom but this fellow the longer he lives the more mischief he will do And therefore By the Soul of God he should die the death he had deserved His Marriage There had been An. 18 Edw. 1. Pat An. 18 Ed. 1. some Proposals for a Marriage between this Thomas in his Fathers life time and one Beatrice the Daughter of Hugh In Pale Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Label of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or and Or a Lion Rampant Purpure are the Arms of this Alice Lacy. Vide Lib. D. 4. fol. 43 b. in Officio Armorum a Son of the Duke of Burgundy but it came to nothing And he afterwards took to Wife Alice the Daughter and Heir of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln by Margaret Daughter and Heir of William Longespee and Grand-daughter of William Longespee Earl of Salisbury in her right he was Earl of Lincoln but by her had not any issue So that his Inheritance came to his Brother Henry Lord of Monmouth This Alice had to her second Husband Ebulo Lord Strange Fines An. 9 Edw. 3. num 42. who in her right obtained the Title also of Earl of Lincoln he deceased An. 9 Edw. 3. in Scotland Fines An. 10 Ed. 3.8 July She was thirdly married to Hugh de Frenes who usurped the Title of Earl of Lincoln in her right Which Alice having no Issue by her Four Husbands if we may call that match of hers with Richard de S. Martin in the life time of her first Husband a marriage for indeed she was of very light behavior which was no small stain to her good name her large inheritance divolved upon Heury of Lancaster Son of her first Husbands Brother She deceased in the Two and twentieth year of King Edward the Third upon the Thursday next after the Feast of S. Michael Fines An. 22 Ed. 3. Term. Mich. An. 22 Ed. 3. Upon the Seal of this Thomas full as large as those of King Edward the first or second is this Circumscription SIGILLUM THOME COMITIS LANCASTRIE ET LEICESTRIE SENESCALLI ANGLIE See an exact copy of it in the 102 page of this Second Book 8. HENRY Earl of LANCASTER LEICESTER DERBY and PROVENCE Lord of MONMOVTH and Steward of ENGLAND CHAP. IX This Henry did bear Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Beadlet Azure Which Arms are Painted upon the Tomb of Earl Edmond his Father in the Abbey of Westminster The same Arms are upon His Seal the Figure of which is exhibited in the 102 Page of this Second Book annexed to a Grant dated 34 Ed. 1. in which he is stiled Henri de Lancaster Seigneur de Monemuth AFter the death of Thomas Earl of Lancaster beheaded at Pontefract as aforesaid this Henry of Lancaster Lord of Monmouth his younger Brother came to be Heir to him and also to their Father Edmond For upon the Tenth day of May Fines An. 17 Ed. 2. An. 17 Edw. 2. it was agreed at Westminster by that King and his Council saith the Record that Henry de Lancaster Brother and Heir of Thomas de Lancaster and Son and Heir of Edmond Earl of Lancaster who did his Homage and had Livery c. the Nine and twentieth day of March last past should have the Name and Honor of Earl of Leicester and that in the Kings Court and other places he should be written unto by the Title of Earl He took part with Queen Isabel afterwards for the setting up of her Son Prince Edward against his Father the said King Edward the Second who being taken prisoner was put into this Earl Henries custody and used no worse then was fit for a Captive King although he could not forget that that King had taken off the Head of his Brother Thomas The Queen finding Earl Henry no fit Instrument for the execution of Her wicked intentions took the King Her Husband out of his hands under pretence that he gave him too much Liberty and by the advice of the wicked Bishop of Hereford caused him to be murthered He girt King Edward the Third with the Sword of Knighthood immediately before His Coronation Pat. An. 1 Edw. 3. Pars 2. in 13. and in the first year of His Reign had the Stewardship of England granted to him and the Heirs of His Body as belonging to the Earldom of Leicester And King Edward the Third also in the Ninth year of His Reign Pat. 9. Ed. 3. Pars 1. confirmed to this HENRY the County of Provence being the Inheritance of Queen Eleanor Wise of King Henry the Third and had been granted by the said Eleanor to Thomas de Lancaster The Arms of Chaworth are Barry of Ten peeces Argent and Gules an Orle of Martlets Sable and this Henry Her Grand-children He married Mauld the Daughter and Heir of Sir Patrick de Cadurcis or Chaworth Knight Lord of Kidwelly and Ogmore in Wales 2. pag. 220. and by her having several Children deceased at Leicester in the year One thousand three hundred forty and five and was there buried in the Monastery of the Canons Children of HENRY Earl of Lancaster by MAULD CHAWORTH his Wife 9. HENRY of Lancaster Earl of Derby onely Son succeeded his Father in his Honors and was afterwards created Duke of Lancaster of whom you may read more in the next Chapter 9. The
Land manfully fighting against the Infidels in the year of our Salvation M.CC.XLIX Children of WILLIAM LONGESPEE Earl of Salisbury by IDONEA de CAMVILE his Wife 7. WILLIAM Longespee Third of the name Elder Son of whom see more in the next Chapter 7. EDMVND Longespee Second Son of William Earl of Sarum 7. Audley Gules Fretty Or. ELA Longespee Lady Audley Claus 17 H. 3. m. 8. Vincent p. 447. onely Daughter of William the Second Earl of Salisbury By Idonea de Camvile his Wife was married to James Lord Audley of Heleigh from whom the Lords Audley and Earls of Castlehaven are derived 7. WILLIAM LONGESPEE Third of the Name CHAP. XIII Longespee Azure Six Lions Rampant Or Three two and one THis William Longespee Third of the Name Lib. Lacock pag. 19. onely Son and Heir of William Longespee Second of the Name whom King Henry the Third deprived of the Earldom of Salisbury by Idonea Daughter and Heir of Richard de Camvile espoused Maud the Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford Inq. An. 27 Ed. 1. num 55. V. pag. 11. afterwards the Wife of John Lord Gifford Baron of Brimmesfield in Glocestershire by whom he had issue his onely Daughter named Margaret Longespee married to the Illustrious Man saith my Author Lord Henry de Lacy Earl of Lincoln and by her the said Henry had issue Edmond Lacy drowned in a Well in Denby Castle in the life time of his Father Vide W. p. 129. John de Lacy who also deceased before his Father and Alice Lacy his onely Daughter and Heir married to Thomas Earl of Lancaster by whom she had no issue So that her inheritance divolved upon Henry of Lancaster Son and Heir of her Husbands Brother BOOK III. Plantagenets Undivided CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From EDWARD I. to HENRY IV. From the Year 1272. to the Year 1400. REGIS ANGLIE âšœ EDWARDVS Genero sissimo Viro Dn o RICARDO GRAHME de Netherby in Com Cumbrioe Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S. SIGILLVM EDWARDI FILII HENRICI REGIS ANGLIE âšœ ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIS REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE EDW I. ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE ALIANORA DEI GRATIA REGINA ANGLIE ALIANORA DEI GRA DN AQVITANNIE S ELISABET COMITISSE HOLLANDIE ZELANDIE Z DNE FRICIE ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE EDW II. ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE Generosissimo Viri Dno. THOMAE PLAYER Equiti auraw Civilatis LONDINI Cole berrima Came rario D. THOMAE PLAYER Eqâ—â—tâ—â— aurati Camerarij Civitatis Ejusdem primogonito Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX AGÌ„LIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE ET DVX AQVITANNIE EDW III. ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DNS HIBERNIE ET DVX AQVITANNIE ✚ sigillum margarete comitisse norfolehte et domine de segraue Generosissimo Virâ— Domino ROBERTO ATKINS Equiti Aurato primogenito Dnâ—Roberts Atkins Militis Balnei Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S. ✚ EDWARDVS PRIMOGENITUS REGIS ANGLIE DVX AQVITANIE COMITIS CESTRIE PONTIVI ET MONTISSTROâ—◠✚ S EDWARDI PRIMOGENIT REGIS ANGLIE DVCIS AQVITANNIE COMITIS CESTRIE PONTIUI ET MONTISSTROLLI EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE EDW III. ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQWITANIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o ROBERTO CLAYTON Eqiâ—iti aurato nec non Civita tis LONDINI celeâ— berrimoe Senatori Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S sigilum s.e. Fon. comitis huntington ✚ sigillum anne regine francie et anglie et domine hibernie ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINVS HIBERNIE EDW III. ☞ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINVS HIBERNIE sigillum thome de holand comitis kantil ⋆ SECRET PHILIPPE DE HANONIA REGINE ANGLIE Ornatissimo Consultsimogâ— Viro Dâ—IOSFPHO WILLIAMSON Equiti Aurato In Supremis Reqitiâ—s Comitijs Senatori Regioe Ma. ab Archivis Status ' et Sanctiori Consilio à Secretis Sigillorum hanc Tabulam L. M. D. F. S S EDVARDI PRIMOGENTI REGIS ANGLI PNÌ„CIPIS AQVITANNIE ET WALLIE DVCIS CORNV ET COMITIS CESTRIE EDW PR WAL S EDVARDI PRIMOGANITI REGIS ANGL PNÌ„CIPIS AQVITANNIE ET WALLIE DVCIS CORNVBIE ET COMITIS CESTRIE S edwardi primogeniti regis angt franc principis â—â—all ducis canuâ— A comit cestr Angletere le seal s du roy duc de gloucestrie le seal alianore duchesse gloucestrie countesse de s thome ducis glocestrie SigÌ„ thome filij regis anglie ducis gloucestrie comitesse et buk ar constabularii anglie Clarissimo Gener osissimogâ—â— Viro. Dn o EDWARDO DERINGE de Surrenden Deringe in agro Kantiano Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Third BOOK 7. ELIANOR of Castile first Wife p. 129. 8. JOHN HENRY ALPHONSO 138. EDWARD II. King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitaine p. 145. ISSABEL of France page Ibidem 9. EDWARD III. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 158. PHILIPE of HENAULT page 158. 10. EDWARD Prince of Aquitaine and Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester p. 181. JOANE Countess of Kent 184. 215. 11. EDWARD of Engolesme p. 189. RICHARD II. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 191. ANNE of Bohemia p. 193. ISSABEL of France p. 192. WILLIAM of Hatfield p. 177. LIONEL of Antwerp Duke of Clarence p. 219. ELIZAB Burgh page 219. PHILIPE wife of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March p. 221. 12. ROGER Mortimer Earl of March p. 224. ELIANOR Holand p. 224. 13. EDMOND Mortimer Earl of March p. 225. ROGER Mortimer dyed young p. 225. ANNE Mortimer Wife of Richard Earl of Cambridg p. 225. ELEANOR Countess of Devon ob s p. page 226. Sir EDMOND Mortimer p. 222. Sir JOHN Mortimer p. 222. ELIZABETH Lady Percy p. 223. PHILIPE Countess of Pembroke and Arundel p. 223. JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Book IV. Ch. I. EDMOND of Langley Duke of York-Book V. Chap. 1. WILLIAM of Windfor p. 178. THOMAS of Woodstock Duke of Glocester p. 227. ELIANOR Bohun p. 227. HUMPHREY Earl of Buckingham ob s. p. p. 231. EDMOND Earl Stafford first Husband p. 232. HUMPHREY Stafford Duke of Buckingham p. 232. ANNE eldest daughter p. 232. WILLIAM Bourchier Earl of Eu second Husband p. 233. HENRY Bourchier Earl of Essex p. 233. JOANE Lady Talbot p. 234. ISSABEL p. 234. PHILIPE p. 234. ISSABEL Duchess of Bedford p. 178. JOANE de la Tour p. 179. BLANCH de la Tour p. 179. MARY Duchess of Britaine p. 179. MARG Count. of Pembroke p. 179. JOHN of Eltham Earl of Cornwal p. 153. JOANE Queen of Scots p. 155. ELIANOR Dutchess of Geldres p. 155. ELIANOR Countess of Barr p. 139. JOANE of Acres Countess of Glocester and Hertford p. 139. MARGARET Dutchess of Brabant p. 143. PERENGAR p. 143. ALICE p.
143. MARY p. 143. ELIZA Countess of Holand and Hereford p. 143. BEATRIX p. 144. BLANCHE p. 144. EDWARD I. of the Name King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitaine p. 127. MARGARET of France second Wife p. 133. THOMAS Earl of Norfolke p. 205. ALICE HALYS p. 206. EDWARD died fi prole p. 206. JOHN Lord Segrave first Husb. p. 207. ELIZABETH Segrave wife of John Lord Mowbray p. 208. JOHN Mowbray E. of Nottingham ob s p. 208. THOMAS Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and Earl Marshal of England p. 210. THOMAS Mowbray Earl Marshal dyed s p. 211. JOHN Mowbray Duke of Norfolke p. 211. JOHN Mowbray Duke of Norf â—ke father of Iohn Mowbray Duke of Norfolke Father of Anne Mowbray wife of Richard of Shrew bury second Son of Ed. 4. who dyed s p. p. 212. MARGARET Lady Howard p. 212. ISSABEL Lady Berkley p. 212. ANNE Segrave Abbess of Barking p. 208. MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke p. 207. Sir WALTER Manny second Husb. p. 207. THOMAS Manny ob s p. 208. ANNE Manny Countess of Pembroke p. 208. JOHN Hastings Earl of Pembroke ob s p. p. 209. ALICE Wife of Edward Montague p. 208. EDMOND Earl of Kent p. 213. MARGARET Wake page 213. EDMOND E. of Kent ob s. p. JOHN Earl of Kent ob s p. page 214. JOANE Countess of Kent and Princess of Wales p. 215. ELEANOR p. 144. K EDWARD I K EDWARD II K EDWARD III RICHARD II An. Dom. 1272 November 16. 7. EDWARD I. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND and DUKE of AQVITAINE Surnamed LONGSHANKS CHAP. 1. THis Prince Edward from the talness of His Stature called Longshanks Eldest Son of King Henry III. and Queen Elianor of Provence This Edward in a Charter dated at Bristol upon the 9th day of December in the 52 year of the Reign of K. Henry 3d. His Father An. 1267. is stiled Edwardus illustris Regis Anglie primogenitus Ex cartis Dom. Henrici Com. Peterborow His Seal of Green Wax is appendant thereto the representation of which you have in the 120 Page of this Third Book On the one side whereof He is delineated on Horseback in His Maile and Surcoat a Sword in His Right Hand and a Shield in His Left charged with the 3 Lyons of England and differenced by a File of 3 Points and upon the Counter-seal in a large Triangular Escocheon are also 3 Lyons and a File of 5 Lambeaux contiguous to the Chief thereof and interwoven with the Tayle of the uppermost Lyon which is the first addition or distinction that I find to be born in the Kingly Family Writers differ in the signification of these Labels for Honorius reporteth that one of the 3 Points betokeneth the Father of the Bearer the other His Mother and the middlemost Himself And Leigh saith that the File of Five Lambeaux is the difference of the Heire whilst the Grandfather liveth but His Grandfather being deceased then He leaveth this and taketh that of Three which was His Fathers difference But here I find that this Edward Eldest Son of King Henry III. did in one and the same Seal and Reverse bear a Label both of 3 and of 5 points and yet had no Grandfather living The like Labels of three and five Lambeaux are upon the Seals and Counter-Seales of the two succeeding Edwards His Son and Grandson in the life-time of their Fathers Kings of England as appears in those exhibited in the 122 and 123 Pages of this Third Book The Seal also and Reverse of Robert Count of Nevers eldest Son of the Earl of Flanders An. 1272. is charged with a Label of 3 Points and another of 5. Olivarius Vredius in Sigilla Com. Flandriae p. 50. And as this Edward was the first Son of a King of England that differenced His Atmes with a File so was He the first King of England that bare His Armes upon the Caparizons of His Horse as you may observe in His Royal Seal exhibited also in the 120 Page of this Third Book born at Westminster upon the XV. of the Kalends of July Matth. Westminst p. 300. n. 39. Matth. Paris p. 488. n. 38. viz. the 17th day of June An. 1239. was within four dayes after Christned by Otho the Legate and Confirmed by Edmond Archbishop of Canterbury by the Name of Edward Which Name He had given Him in Memory of the Glorious King and Confessor St. Edward whose Corps lie Magnificently deposited in the Abbey of St. Peter in the City of Westminster whom King Henry III. ever honoured as His Tutular Saint at whose decease viz. An. 1272. our Prince Edward His Son was in Palestine and though the Estates of England knew not whether He were then living or dead they Proclaim Him King Ibidem p. 401. n. 55. cause a New Seal to be made and appoint fit Persons for the Custody of His Treasure and His Peace who having fortified Acon which He went to Relieve He returnes homewards is received with great Honour by all the Princes through whose Territories He passed and at the foot of the Alpes is met by many of the Nobility of England Two years more He spends in setling His Affaires in Aquitaine and those parts which being ended Matth. Westminster p. 407. n. 32. He is with Elianor His Queen Crowned at Westminster by Robert Archbishop of Canterbury upon the XIV of the Kalends of September viz. the 19th day of August An. Dom. 1274. at which Solemnity were present Alexander King of Scots and John Duke of Britaine the Kings Brothers-in-Law who dying not long after turned the Joy of this Coronation into Mourning And now whilst King Edward had the Opinion and Reputation of His Subjects He though it His fittest time to pursue His Designs of abating the Power Ecclesiastical to which end He takes away the Return of Writs from the Abbot and Convent of Westminster Matth. Westminster p. 409. n. 7. abridges the Liberties of many other famous Monasteries of England and lastly causes the Enacting of the Statute of Mort-Maine to hinder the encrease of their Temporal Possessions for the future The Subduing of Wales which had ever strugled for Liberty and the rule of a Native Governor is His next enterprise and the quarrel grounded upon this occasion Prince Leoline having refused to come to His Coronation or Parliament the King Marches against Him with a powerful Army and besides the Fine of 50000 l. Sterling and payment of 1000 l. per Annum for what He held which was only for his life He forces him to accept a Peace upon such conditions that made his Principality differ but little from the tenure of a Subject but this his haughty spirit could not brook long for within three years Llewellin and with him his brother David on whom the King besides many other graces had conferred the Order of Knighthood makes a Revolt and a Roll of their Grievances as the cause thereof is sent to the Archbishop of Canterbury who
endeavors to perswade them to a Submission but could not prevaile so strong was the conceit of a Prophecy of Merlin that Ginn of Error That Llewellin should one day possess the Diadem of Brute The King thereupon sets forth from the Vizes in Wilts with great Forces against him Llewellin is slain in Battel his Head cut off by a private Souldier and presented to the King An. 1283. who causes it to be Crowned with Ivy and placed upon the Tower of London David is afterwards taken Matth. Westminster p. 411. n. 33. drawn at a Horse-taile through the streets of Shrewsbury and then beheaded his quarters set up at the four great Towns of York Bristol Winchester and Northampton and his Head sent to accompany that of his Brother After whose death Edward the Kings Eldest Son then living by His appointment born at Caernarvon in North Wales was in regard of the place of His Nativity with consent of the Welsh made Prince of Wales being the first of the Sons and Heires apparent of the Kings of England that bare that Title which afterwards became ordinary to most of the rest Having effected His Work here He goes over into France An. 1286 to confirme such conditions as His State required in those parts with the new King Philip IV. Intituled Le Bell where He Reconciles the Kings of Sicily and Aragon and paying 30000 l. for His Ransome Redeemes Charles Prince of Achaia Prisoner in Aragon and after three years and a half being abroad He returnes into England where upon Complaint of the ill Administration of Justice in His absence He Fines 13 of His Chiefest Officers in above 100000. Markes and the next year to the no less ease of the People He Banishes the Jewes for which the Kingdome very willingly granted Him a Fifteenth they had before offered a Fifth but then the Jewes out-bid them The King Confiscates all their Immoveable Tallies and Obligations to an infinite value making thus His last Commodity of this miserable People never under other Protection than the Will of their Prince and made to serve their turnes upon all occasions The Crown of Scotland upon the death of King Alexander III. is now in controversie and had Six Competitors but Two especially betwixt whom the Right lay John Baliol Lord of Galloway and Robert Bruce Earl of Anandale all the best Civilians of France are consulted in this Affair and King Edward makes Himself Arbitrator who Placita coram Rege Consilio suo ad Parl. 21 Ed. 1. Rot. 2. in dorso Matth. Westminster p. 414. n. 28. the better to sway the business with His presence takes His Journey Northward but by the way An. 1290. in the House of one Richard de Weston at Herdeby in Lincolnshire upon the V. of the Kalends of December viz. the 27th day of November An. 1290. in the 19th year of His Reign The death of Queen Elianor dyed Queen Elianor that Honour of Womanhood who sucked the Poyson out of the Wounds given Him by an Assassin in the Holy Land when no other means could preserve His life Q. Elianor did bear Quarterly Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lion Rampant purple the Third as the Second the Fourth as the First which were the Armes of Ferdinand IIL King of Castile and Leon Her Father and Quartered by Him when both those Kingdomes were united in His Person and are noted to be the First two Coates that were borne Quarterly in one Shield which our King Edward III. next imitated when He Quartered France and England I have seen these Armes standing in a Glass Window on the West-side of the North-Cross in Westminster-Abbey which with those of Her Mother the Countess of Pontiue viz. Or 3 Bendlets Azure within a Border Gules are Carved in Stone in several places upon the Cross Erected to Her Memory near Northampton and also on both sides of Her Tombe in the Abbey of Westminster The Figure of Her Seal of Green-Wax is represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book annexed to a Charter dated the second day of February An. 9th Edw. 1. in which She is stiled Alianora Regina Anglie Domina Hibernie Ducissa Aquitannie on the one side of which Seal is the Effigies of the Queen standing betwixt a Castle and a Lyon on her right hand and a Lyon and a Castle on Her left demonstrating Her to be of the Royal House of Castile c. And upon the Counter-Seal in a large Escocheon hanging upon a Tree are the Armes of Her Husband K. Edward I. viz. 3 Lyons passant guardant Penes E. Ashmole Ar. Fae nom Windsor and He in extream grief returnes with Her Corps to Westminster where it was Interred upon the XVI of the Kalends of January next following Erecting goodly Crosses at Stamford Northampton Waltham Cheapside Charing and in all other places where Her Body rested to Her grateful Memory She was Sister to Alphonso King of Castile Daughter of Ferdinand III. and only Child by Joane His second Wife Daughter and Heir of John Earl of Pontiue She was Married to Prince Edward at Bures in Spain An. 39 of King Henry III. His Father in the year of our Lord 1254. was Crowned with Him and lived His Wife in lovely participation of all His Troubles and long Voyages 36 years Her Bowels were buried in our Ladyes Chappel in the Cathedral Church at Lincolne where King Edward erected a Cenotaph for Her upon which is placed Her Figure of Gilt Copper on the Verge whereof you may read this Inscription in Saxon Capitals ✚ HIC SUNT SEPULTA VICERA ALIANORE QUANDAM REGINE ANGLIE UXORIS REGIS EDWARDI FILII REGIS HENRICI CUJUS ANIME PROPITIETUR DEUS AMEN PATER NOSTER King Edward also Erected for Her in the Chappel Royal in the Abbey of Westminster at the feet of His Father King Henry III. a goodly Tombe of Gray Marble the Figure of which I have represented in the following Page having upon the North-side the Armes of England Castile and Leon quarterly and Pontiue curiously carved in Shields hanging upon Oake-Trees and Vines on the Superficies of the Monument engraven with the Armes of Castile and Leon in Lozenge lies the Figure of Queen Elianor as large as the Life of Copper guilt about which Tombe this Epitaph is Circumscrib'd and Embossed also in Saxon Letters ✚ ICI GIST ALIANOR JADIS REYNE DE ENGLETERE FEE AL REY EDWARD FIZ LE REY VNTIF DEL ALE DE LI DEV PVR SA PITE EVT ERCI AEN And on a Tablet of Wood hanging in an Iron Chain near to Her Tombe these old Verses are written in Latin and English viz. Queen Elenor is here Interr'd A worthy Noble Dame Sister unto the Spanish King Of Royal blood and fame King Edwards Wife first of that Name And Prince of Wales by Right Whose Father Henry just the Third Was sure an English wight Who crav'd Her Wife unto His Son The Prince Himself did goe On that Embassage
Mounthermer who by the said Joane of Acon or Acres had Issue two Sons Thomas and Edward de Mounthermer Pat. An. 4 Edw. 2. pars prima to whom King Edward II. granted the Mannour of Warblington in general taile Sir Thomas de Mounthermer Knight had issue his only Child Margaret Marryed to John Mountague by whom he had issue John Mountague Earl of Salisbury from whom the Earles of Manchester and Sandwich and Baron Mountague of Boughton derive their original The Countess Joane lived 38 yeares and deceased on the 10th day of May An. 1305. in the first year of Her Brother King Edward II. Raign and was buried in the Church of the Augustine Fryers at Clare Weever p. 734. usq ad 739. in a Chappel of her Foundation At whose Tombe that Dialogue in Latin and English betwixt a Secular Priest and a Fryer is fancied to be spoken exhibited in Weevers Funeral Monuments containing the Lyneal descent of the Lords of the Honour of Clare The Armes of Brabant are Sable a Lyon Rampant Or. 8. MARGARET Duchess of Brahant Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodig Neustriae p. 499. n. 29. third Daughter of King Edward I. and Queen Elianor his first Wife was born at Windsor in the third year of her Fathers Reign An. 1275. when she came to be 15 years of age she was Marryed at Westminster upon the 9th of July Anno 1290. in the 18th year of her said Fathers Reign Pat. An. 18 Edw. 1. to John II. Duke of Brabant and had a Dower of 3000 pounds per Annum and issue by him John III. Duke of Brabant Father of Margaret Wife to Lewis of Mechlin Earl of Flanders and Mother of the Lady Margaret the Heire of Brabant and Flanders who was Marryed to Philip Duke of Burgundy 8. BERENGER Fourth Daughter dyed an Infant 8 ALICE Fifth Daughter deceased in her Childhood Walsingham fol. 94. 8. MARY Sixth Daughter of K. Edward I. by Queen Elianor was born at Windsor the 22th day of April in the 7th year of her Fathers Reign and of Salvation 1279. and at ten years of age An. 1289. she took a Religious Habit in the Monastery of Ambresbury in Wiltshire Pat. An. 20 Ed. 1. and An. 20 Edward I. I find her to be a Nun in the Abbey of Font-Euraud in Anjou 8. Thomas Walsingham fo 94. Ypodig Neustr p. 499. n. 31. ELIZABETH Countess of Holland and Hereford In the 121 Page of this 3 Book is the Figure of this Countess Elizabeths Seal Coppied out of Olivarius Uredius his Genealogia Flandrica p. 80. in which her Portraiture stands betwixt 2 Collateral Escocheons That on her right hand is charged with a Lyon Rampant the Armes of Holland being Or a Lyon Rampant Gules and that on her left with the 3 Lyons of England The Seal being thus Circumscrib'd S. ELISABET.COMITISSE HOLLANDIE ZELANDIE ET DOMINE FRICIE The Armes of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. were Azure a Bend Argent inter 2 Cotises and 6 Lyons Rampant Or. seventh daughter of King Edward I. by Queen Elianor his first Wife was born at the Castle of Ruthland in Flintshire in the 13 year of her Fathers Reign An. 1284. In the 14th year of her age she was Marryed at London to John first of the name Earl of Holland Zealand and Lord of Friesland and had a Dower of 8000 l. per an who deceased within two years without issue and made way for her second Husband Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex Ibidem Lord of Brecknock and Constable of England who had no other Portion with her but the Kings favour which he before had lost by refusing to go with him into Flanders by whom she had issue John and Humphrey both Earles after their Father and dyed without issue Edward and William Twins Parliament An. 3 H. 6. M. 1. 2. art 12. sequent vincent p. 241. and two Daughters Margaret de Bohun marryed to Hugh Courtney Earl of Devon from whom did descend the Archbishop of Canterbury of that Surname the Courtneys Earles of Devonshire and Marquesses of Exeter and the Courtneys of Haccombe and Powderham And Elianor de Bohun the Wife of James Butler Pincerna Hiberniae Earl of Ormond from whom the present Duke Marquess and Earl of Ormond and several of the Nobility of the Kingdom of Ireland derive their descent William de Bohun fourth Son of Humphrey Earl of Hereford Chart. an 11 Edw. 3. m. 24. n. 49. Claus an 14 Ed. 3 p. 2. m. 8. c. by Elizabeth aforesaid Daughter of King Edward I. was created Earl of Northampton upon the 16th day of March An. 11 Edw. 3. and taking to Wife Elizabeth Daughter of Bartholomew de Badelismere Lord of Leeds Castle in Kent had issue by her Humphrey de Bohun the last of that Surname Earl of Northampton after the death of his Father and Nephew and Heire of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex and Constable of England whom he succeeded in all his Honours and by his Wife Joan daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel left two Daughters his Coheires marryed into the Royal Family Elianor de Bohun the Elder espoused to Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Mary de Bohun the younger was the Wife of Henry of Bullingbroke Earl of Derby who in her right was created Duke of Hereford afterwards King of England by the name of Henry IV. Of King Ed. I. and Qu. Elianor dyed in their Childhood 8. BEATRIX the eighth daughter 8. BLANCH the ninth daughter Children of King EDWARD I. by Queen MARGARET of France his second Wife 8. THOMAS of Brotherton the Fifth Son of King Edward the First and eldest by Queen Margaret was Earl of Norfolk and Marshal of England of whom see more in the VI. Chapter of this III. Book 8. EDMOND of Woodstock the Sixth Son of King Edward I. and second by Queen Margaret of France was Earl of Kent whose History followeth in the VIII Chapter of this III. Book 8. ELEANOR the Tenth daughter and sixteenth Child of King Edward I. and only daughter of Queen Margaret deceased in her Childhood 8. EDWARD II. An. 1307. Iuly 7. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND and DUKE of AQVITAINE Surnamed of CAERNARVON CHAP. II. AFter the death of John Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 25. Henry and Alphonso The Armes of this Edward when he was Prince of Wales are Embossed upon his Seal delineated in the 122. Page of this third Book upon one side of which He is represented on Horseback His Shield and the Caparisons of His Horse being charged with 3 Lyons passant guardant and a file of 3 points And upon the reverse on a large Escocheon are also 3 Lyons with a Label of 5 Lambeaux Charta in Officio Armorum Vide His Royal Seal in the same Page differing from that of his Father only by the addition of 2 Castles one on
Westminst an 3 H. 6. m. 4. articul 13. as the Earles of Norfolk had formerly had And in the same alleaged his descent from the Royal Blood and Armes-Royal and also to be restored to the Dukedom of Norfolke as next heir-male his Father dying without attaindor which Petition being heard the King at the same time restored him to the said Dukedom and thereby ended the contest for Precedency betwixt him and the Earl of Warwick he deceased at his Manour of Eppeworth in the Isle of Axholme on the 19th day of October An. 11 H. 6. Inq. capta 20 Ianuarii an 11 H. 6. n. 43. in the year 1432. and was there buryed in the Abbey of Carthusians leaving issue by Katherine Nevil his wife daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland and Joan his wife daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster John Mowbray In a Window of Tauestock Church in the County of Devon stood the Armes of this John Duke of Norfolke and Elianor Bourchier his Wife viz. Per Pale gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Label of 3 points Argent and quarterly Bourchier and Lovaine viz. argent a cross ingrayled gules inter 4 water bougets sable and gules a fesse argent between 10 billets or Penes H. St. George ar Richmond second of the name and third Duke of Norfolke Pat. an 14 H. 6. m. 9. who took to wife Elianor only daughter of William Bourchier Earl of Ewe and had issue John Mowbray third of the name and the last Duke of Norfolke of this Family who by Elizabeth his wife daughter of John Talbot first Earl of Shrewsbury had issue his only child named Anne marryed to Richard of Shrewsbury second Son of King Edward the IV. by whom not having issue her Fathers inheritance was divided betwixt the Howards and Berkleys who descended from Margaret and Issabel daughters of Thomas Mowbray the first Duke of Norfolke Sir Robert Howard this Margarets husband did beare gules a Bend inter 6 cross croslets fiche argent which shield is carved upon his Tombe in East-Winch-Church in the County of Norfolke this part of their Epitaph only remaining Animabus Domini Roberrt Noward militis et Margarete uxoris sue Vide Weever Fun. Monuments page 842 843. 12. MARGARET MOWBRAY Lady Howard eldest daughter of Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and of Elizabeth Fitz-Alan his second wife Esceat an 29 H. 6. Norfolke Suffolke was marryed to Sir Robert Howard Knight son of Sir John Howard Knight by Alice his wife daughter of William Tendering and by him had issue John Howard created a Baron by King Edward the IV. and Duke of Norfolke by King Richard III. being the stemme of that illustrious Family of Howard which hath branched it self into one Duke five Earles one Viscount and one Baron all now flourishing 1673 viz. Thomas Duke of Norfolke Henry Earl of Norwich and Earl-Marshal of England Charles Earl of Nottingham James Earl of Suffolke Charles Earl of Berkshire Charles Earl of Carlisle William Viscount Stafford and Edward Baron Howard of Escrick all Peers of this Kingdom and of the Sur-name of Howard Per pale Berklcy viz. Gules a Cheveron inter 10 Crosses patee 4 2 1 2 and 1 argent and Brotherton viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Label of 3 points argent 12. ISSABEL MOWBRAY Lady Berkley E. fol. 143. second daughter of Thomas Duke of Norfolke was first marryed to Sir Henry Ferrers Knight that died in the life-time of his Father son of William Lord Ferrers of Groby and of Philip his wife daughter of Roger Lord Clifford of Appleby by whom he had issue his onely daughter Elizabeth Ferrers the wife of Edward Grey second Son of Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn This Issabel Mowbray was the second time marryed to James Lord Berkley and by him had issue two sons viz. William the elder created Marquess Berkley who dyed issuless and Maurice Lord Berkley second son Progenitor of the present George Baron Berkley of Berkley Castle in the County of Glocester 8. EDMOND Earl of KENT Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. VIII Concerning the Border by Writers in Heraldy assigned for a difference to the youngest son we have three examples in the Royal Family The first being in the Armes of this Edmond Earl of Kent the youngest son of King Edw. I. who bare Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent Secondly of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester the youngest son of King Edw. III. whose Armes were Quarterly France semee and England a Border argent And Thirdly of Humphry also Duke of Glocester the youngest son of King Henry IV. whose Escocheon containing the Armes of France and England quarterly was also encompassed with a Border argent which three Princes being sent out of the world by violent deaths Edmond being Beheaded Thomas Smothered and Humphrey Poisoned we will not positively averr was the reason why the use of this Border was declined by the youngest sons of our succeeding Kings but it s most certain that we find it not since about any of their Escocheons The Armes of Margaret Wake his wife being Or 2 Barrs Gules and 3 Torteaux in Chief are impaled with Earl Edmond's in a Window in Chesterfield-Church in the County of Derby vide L. 4. fol. 18. Lib. in Collegio Armorum KIng Edward I. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 490. n. 48. by Margaret His second wife eldest daughter of Philip III. surnamed the Hardy King of France had issue two sons Thomas surnamed of Brotherton and this Edmond His sixth Son but second by his Mother Penes Hen. Pierpoint Arm. Lib. 119. p. 29. who was delivered of him at the Kings Mannor of Woodstock in Oxfordshire upon the 5th day of August An 1031. in the 29th year of his Fathers reign Penes Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy Reg. Armorum Lib. AAI. fol. 98. and Baptized Edmond by the Bishop of Chichester He was created Earl of Kent per cincturam gladii by King Edward II. his half-brother upon the 28th day of July in the 15th year of his reign An. 1321. And after at a Councel held at Winchester in the fourth year of the reign of King Edward III. his Nephew An. 1329. on the morrow after the Feast of St. Gregory this Edmond Earl of Kent was Arrested and on the vigil of St. Cutbert adjudged to die for high Treason for abetting several of the Nobility to plot the delivery of King Edward II. out of prison Ypodigma Neustriae p. 510. n. 38. Inq. an 4 Ed. 3. n. 38. who had indeed been murthered near twelve moneths before for which by the malice of Qu. Issabel who took upon her to Govern all during the Minority of the King her Son and Roger Lord Mortimer her Minion he was beheaded at Winchester after he had stood upon the Scaffold from noon till five a clock in the evening expecting the deadly stroak which no one would give him till a base wretch of the
The Armes of Glendour Paly of 8 peeces Argent and Gules over all a Lion rampant sable upon which alliance the said Owen became a confederate with the Percyes against King Henry IV. pretending to establish Roger Mortimer Earl of March in the Throne of England whom King Richard II. had nominated for his Successor 12. Sir JOHN MORTIMER Knight third son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Countess Philippa being a Prisoner in the Tower of London in the third year of King Henry VI. John Speed p. 814. col 1. Rob. Fab. 1. Conc. was Arraigned for Treasonable speeches used to a Yeoman servant to Sir Robert Scot Keeper of the Tower to induce the said Yeoman to let him escape promising him a great Reward The Points charged upon him by this Witness in open Parliament were these 1. That the said Mortimer meant to flie into Wales to the Earl of March his Nephew and with an Army of 40000. Men to enter England and strike off the heads of the Protector and the Bishop of Winchester 2. That the Earl of March ought by right to be King of England and if the Earl would not that then he himself was next heir 3. That if he could not safely reach to the Marches he would sail to the Daulphin of France and there serve with Honour of which he was assured For these Overtures of Escape and Conspiracy Sir John Mortimer was Drawn Hol. Chron. Hang'd and Beheaded The whole Stratagem being onely looked upon as a Plot to rid him out of the way and to yield pretence for the securing and imprisonment of his Nephew Edmond Earl of March which was hereupon performed The Armes of Henry Lord Percy and Elizabeth Mortimer his wife are impaled in a south-window of that part of the Cathedral Church of Durham called Novem Altaria being Or a Lion rampant Azure and Mortimer as before C. 22. Durham fol. 84. a. 12. ELIZABETH MORTIMER Lady Percy elder daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March was the wife of Henry Lord Percy on whom was entayled the Mannour of Thurstanby and other Lands Pat. an 3 R. 2. p. 2. m. 16. 17 An. 3 R. 2. he was the eldest son of Henry Percy the first Earl of Northumberland by Margaret his first wife daughter of Ralphe Lord Nevill of Raby and for his high mettle and courage named Hotspurre which he signallized against the French and Scots and lastly at the Battel of Shrewsbury in the third year of King Henry IV. where he was slain valiantly fighting against that King in behalf of Edmond Mortimer the last Earl of March his wives Nephew and his Confederates according to the Tripartite Indenture betwixt the said Earl of March Owen Glendour and this Henry who by Elizabeth Mortimer his wife was the Ancestor of a descent of Ten Earles of Northumberland which have inherited the Grandure of his Spirit but it s to be wished that none of them had succeeded him in the Humour of Hotspurre In Pale Hastings viz. Or a Manch Gules and Mortimer 12. PHILIPP A MORTIMER Countess of Pembroke and Arundell younger daughter of Edmond Earl of March and sister to Earl Roger was first married to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke In Pale Fitz-Alan Gules a Lion Rampant Or and Mortimer afterwards she was the second wife of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and had by him a son named John that dyed young Her third Husband was John Poynings Lord St. John leaving him as she had her two former husbands without issue of her body Quarterly Poynings and St. John viz. Barry of 6 peeces Or and Vert a Bend Gules and Argent on a chief Gules 2 Mulletts Or. Impaleing Mortimer 12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH and VLSTER Lieutenant of IRELAND and Lord of WIGMORE CLARE TRIM and CONAVGHT CHAP. XIV This Roger did bear Quarterly Mortimer and Burgh as appeareth by his Letter of Attorney to Roger Partrich of Dorston Sealed with these Armes in Red-Wax bearing date at Ludlow the 24th day of December An. 7 R. 2. wherein he is stiled Roger de Mortimer Comte de la March et d'Ulvestier c. This Instrument is in the custody of Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter principal King of Armes From which we may note that the Armes of Philippa of Clarence this Earl Roger's Mother by which those of Burgh according to the rule of quarterings ought to be introduced are left out The reason of which omission was either because that Earl Roger not enjoying the Dukedom of Clarence omitted to quarter the Ensign thereof or that by bearing the Armes of Clarence he should have anticipated King Richard the II. in declaring him his Heir to the Crown when by them it would have appeared that next after that King and the heires of his body to be begotten this Roger Mortimer stood next in succession to the Kingdom For I find that Roger Earl of March and Vlster sealed the before-mentioned Deed three years before that King Richard the Second declared him his Successor which was in the 10th year of his reign The Achievement of this Roger stood in Painted Glass on the North-side the Parish-Church of All hallowes in Northampton the Escocheon containes the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly and hangs cornerwayes upon his Helmet out of a Ducal Coronet issueth a Plume of Feathers his Crest and his Lambrequin or Mantleing is charged with the said Armes of Burgh and Mortimer quarterly Penes H.S. George Arm. Richmond NOt long after the death of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March this Roger his eldest son Pat. 5 R. 2. p. 2. m. 35. was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure upon the 24th day of January in the fifth year of the Reign of Richard II. An 1381. Pat. an 20 R. 2. p. 1. m. 20. in the possession of which Office I find him upon the 12th day of August An. 1396. in the 20th year of the said King's Reign for he is then stiled Rogerus de Mortuomari Comes Marchie et Vltonie Locum-tenens Hibernie c. King Richard II. An. 1387. nominated this Roger Mortimer for His successor in the Kingdom of England being the eldest son of Philippa the only child of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. for William of Hatfield the second son of King Edward III. dying young and issueless and King Richard II. the only child of Edward Prince of Wales eldest son of King Edward III. deceasing also without issue this Earl Roger's heires ought to have preceded the House of Lancaster to the Crown being descended from John of Gaunt a fourth son of that King He took to Wife Eleanor Holand the eldest daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent by Alice Fitz-Alan his wife daughter of Richard Earl of Arundel sister of Thomas Holand Duke of Surry Esceat an 3 Hen. 5. n. 55. Esceat an 3 H. 6. n. 32 and sister and coheir of Edmond Holand
Earl of Kent She was after the death of Roger Earl of March re-married to Sir Edward Charlton Knight Lord powis and leaving issue by both her husbands deceased upon the 23 day of October Inq. an 7 Hen. 4. n. 23. in the seventh year of King Henry IV. An. 1405. This Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Lieutenant of Ireland trusting too much to the strength of his own Forces was slain by O-Brin and the Irish of Leinster at a place called Kenlis in the 22 year of the Reign of King Richard II. who Ypodig Neustriae p. 552. n. 51. resolving to revenge the death of his Cosin Mortimer takes a voyage into Ireland and reduces those Rebels but in his absence Henry of Bullingbroke the son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster landing in England upon pretence only of obtaining his Dukedom of Lancaster takes his opportunity first to Usurp his Crown and after to deprive him of Life Children of ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH by ELIANOR HOLAND his Wife 13. EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of March and Vlster Parl. an 1. Ed. 4. n. 6. m. 2. Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Conaught Walter Rumsey in his deed datted A. 10. H. 5. because his seal was unknown to many these are his words Quia Sigillum meum pluribus est incognitum Sigilla metuen-dissimorum Dominorum meorum Comitis Marchie Comitis Devon et Comitis Sarum in fidem et testimonium omnium et singulorum premissorum presentibus apponi procuravi c. procures with the other this Earl of March his Seal of Red-wax to be affixed to his Grant upon which is his compleat Achievement His Shield after the mode of that time hangs corner-wayes and is charged with the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly upon his Healme a Plume of Feathers issuing out of a Ducal Coronet the Healme is mantled and the Escocheon supported by two Lions rampant guardant with their tayles turned betwixt their hinder legs and over their backs with which Lions being Argent King Edward the Fourth supported his Escocheon Royal and the Standard of his Earldome of March in the Circumference of this Seal you may read S. Edmundi de Mortuomari Comitis Marchie et Ulronie dni Wigmore et Clare Ex Chartis Comit. Huntington Being at Cirencester in Glocestershire in the year 1666. I took a Note of the representations of five Persons neatly painted in Glass in an East-window of the North-Ile of that Church they are all in a standing posture their Armes on their Surcoates denoting them to be this Edmond Earl of March who there beareth March and Ulster quarterly Peter King of Castile Richard Duke of York Thomas Holand Duke of Surrey and Sir Peter Genevile See more of them in the History of Richard Duke of York Book V. Chap. IV. was the eldest son of Roger Earl of March and Eleanor Holand and Grandson of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March by Philippa the only daughter of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. This Edmond by reason of his Royal blood and right to the Crown stood greatly suspected by Henry IV. who had Usurped the Kingdom and was by him exposed to dangers being taken Prisoner in a Battel fought at Pelale in Radnorshire where many of the Gentry of Herefordshire were slain by Owen Glendour the Rebel and afterwards whereas the Percies purposed to advance his right he was by that Kings order conveyed into Ireland kept almost 20 years prisoner in the Castle of Trim suffering all miseries incident to Princes of the Blood while they lie open to every suspition and there through extreame grief ended his life the 19th day of January An. 1424. in the third year of the reign of King Henry VI. This Earl Edmond having had no issue by Anne Stafford his wife daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford who after his death was re-married to John Holand Earl of Huntington and Duke of Exceter left his Nephew Richard Duke of York his heir Weever Fun. Mon. p. 742. His Corps was brought into England and Entombed in the Colledge of Stoke near unto Clare in the County of Suffolke 13. ROGER MORTIMER Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. m. 2. Second son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand dyed young The Armes of this Anne with those of Earl Richard her Husband stood in a west-window of the Cloyster of Fotheringhey in Northamptonshire viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of 3 points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux Impaleing Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ANNE MORTIMER Countess of Cambridge the elder daughter of Roger Earl of March Pat. an 1 Ed. 4 n. 8. seguent and Countess Eleanor his wife was Marryed to Richard of Coningsborrow Earl of Cambridge second son of Edmond of Langley Duke of Yorke fifth son of King Edward III. by whom she had issue Richard Duke of York heir to her brother Edmond Mortimer Earl of March who setting on foot his Claime to the Crown against King Henry the VI. was slain in the attempt at the Battel of Wakefield leaving the prosecution thereof unto Edward Earl of March his eldest son who after many Battels and much effusion of blood obtained the Kingdom and was Crowned by the name of Edward the IV. In Pale Courtney viz. Or 3 Torteaux a Label of 3 points Azure and Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ELEANOR MORTIMER Countess of Devon Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. sequent the younger daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand his Wife was Married to Edward Courtney surnamed the Blind the Eleventh Earl of Devonshire by whom he had not any issue and deceased in the seventh year of the reign of King Henry the Fifth An. 1418. 10. THOMAS Duke of GLOCESTER Earl of BVCKINGHAM ESSEX and NORTHAMPTON and Constable of ENGLAND Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. XV. The Foundation Charter of Plescy-Colledge by the Duke of Glocester with the Constitutions and Orders established by Robert Braybrook Bishop of London now remaining in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lanc. is under their Seals The Dukes is of Green-Wax and thus circumscribed Sig thome filli regis anglie ducis gloucestrie comit essxie et buk ac constabul anglie On which he is represented on horseback his shield surcoat and the caparizons of his horse charged with Semee of France and England quarterly a Border Argent From behind his Helmet issueth his Lambrequin or mantle and his Crest is upon a Chapeau doubled Ermine a Lion passant guardant with a Coller and Coronet The ground of which Seal is diapred with Feathers and Swant His Counterseal about an Inch and half in Diameter is impressed upon Red-Wax In the circumference you may read S thome ducis glocestrie within which are three small circles in Triangle the uppermost charged with the Crest of Duke Thomas that on the right hand with his Shield of Armes and that on the left with the Coat
Walter Devereux Viscount Hereford by Margaret his second Wife Devereux Viscount Hereford daughter of Robert Garnish of Kenton Esquire had also issue Sir Edward Devereux of Castle Bromwich in the County of Warwick Baronet Father of Sir Walter Devereux of the same place Baronet who had issue Essex Devereux that died S. P. and Leicester Devereux Viscount Hereford the heir-male of this most noble Family Bourchiers Lords Fitz-Warin and Earles of Bath The Armes of this William Bourchier and Tamazine his wife stand in an East-window of Kymbalton Church being Quarterly Argent a Cross ingrayled Gules between 4 Water-Bougets Sable Bourchier Gules a Fesse Argent inter 14 Billets Or Levaine over all a Label of 3 points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or. Impaleing Quarterly Fitz-warin and Hankford viz. quarterly Ermine and Gules indented per Fesse and Argent 2 Bendlets wavy Sable The Earles of Bath and Lords Fitz-Warin derived themselves from William Bourchier a second son of Anne Countess Stafford daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester by William Bourchier Earl of Eu her second Husband which William taking to Wife Tamasine the daughter of Sir Richard Hankford Knight by Elizabeth daughter and heir of Foulk Lord Fitz Warin was in her right Lord Fitz-Warin and by her had issue Foulk Bourchier Lord Fitz-Warin Father of John Bourchier Earl of Bath and Lord Fitz-Warin Father of John Bourchier second Earl of Bath Father of John Lord Fitz-Warin who deceased in the life-time of his Father and Sir George Bourchier Knight John Lord Fitz-Warin had issue William Bourchier the third Earl of Bath Father of Edward Bourchier the fourth Earl of Bath who left issue three daughters his heires Elizabeth the Wife of Basil Fielding Earl of Denbeigh Dorothy second daughter first Married to Thomas Lord Grey of Groby son and heir of Henry Earl of Stamford her second husband was Gustavus Mackworth and her third Charles Howsden and Anne third daughter first the Wife of James Cranfield Earl of Middlesex and afterwards Married to Sir Chichester Wray Baronet so that the Earldom came to Sir Henry Bourchier son of Sir George Bourchier aforesaid Knight son of John the second Earl of Bath who was fifth and last Earl of Bath L. Privy-Seal to K. Charles the I. and Lord Fitz-Warin a person answerable in all parts to his antient and most noble Ancestors He deceased without issue upon the 16th day of August An. 1654. and was buried at Tawstock in Devonshire to whose dear Memory the Lady Rachel Fane daughter of Francis Earl of Westmerland his Countess Dowager hath erected a Monument answerable to his high quality and merit the Figure whereof in respect of the singularity of the forme I have here inserted Quarterly Gules a Lyon rampant and border ingrayled Or Talbot and Argent 2 Lyons passant Gules Strange of Blackmere Impaleing Quarterly France Semee and England a Border Argent Woodstock Which Escocheon is painted in glass in an East-window of Whit-Church Church in the County of Salop. 11. JOANE PLANTAGENET Lady Talbot the second daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Eleanor Bohun his Wife E. Genealogia Comitum Salopiae was Married to Gilbert Lord Talbot of Goderick-Castle and Blackmere and by him had issue their only child named Ancharet who deceasing in her tender years An. 9 H. 5. John Lord Talbot afterwards Earl of Shrewsbury this Gilberts younger brother came to be his heir 11. ISSABEL PLANTAGENET the third daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester was a Nun in the Minories at London 11. PHILIP PLANTAGENET the fourth and youngest daughter died young unmarried Illustrissima Dominâ—â— RACHELL BATHONIAE Comitissa filia praenobilis Francisca nuper Westmerlandiae Comitis relicta HENRICI Bourchier nuper Comitis BATHONIENSIS In Viri â—uâ— memoriani 〈◊〉 hoc pâ—â—uit Bon Temps Veindra â—se vile Fano BOOK IV. Plantagenets Divided OR The ROYAL HOVSE of LANCASTER CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KNIGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY IV. to EDWARD IV. From the Year 1399. to the Year 1461. S Pivat Iohis ducis lancastr comit richmond derb linc leyc seneseash angl ✚ Iohan Roy de castel et de leon due de lancastre Henricus Dei Graci Rex Arancie et Anglie et Dus hibernie ☞ Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dus hibernie Viro Generosissimo et rei Antiquaria Conservatori RADOLPHO SHELDON de Beâ—ly in Agro Vigorniensi Armigero Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D.F.S. Generosisimo Viro Domino ROBERTO SOUTH WELL Equin Auâ—ato Serenissimo Dâ— Regi CAROLO 〈◊〉 secretioribus Consilijs Clericorum Vni Sigiâ—â—orum hanc â—abulaâ— H.D.F.S. henricus dei gra rex angli et francie et dus hibernie âšœ sigillum raterin regis francie regine anglie dnÌ„e hibernie s henrici principis watt ducis aquitan lancastr cornuâ— comits ceâ—tr sigillum edwardi regis anglie p francie primogeniâ—i principâ—llie 〈…〉 ornubie et eomitis castrie âšœ sigillum edwardi regis anglie p francie primogeniti principis wallic duris cornubrie et coâ—â—ius cestrie HENRICVS DEI GRACIA FRANCORVM ET ARCLIE REX Viro Generosissimo Dno GILBERTO TALBOTE quiti Aurato serenisiimo Dno. Regi Carolo 2 do jocaâ—ium Magistro sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD.F.S. s dnÌ„e mergarete coitsse RichmuÌ„die p derbi fillie ê‘ her iohiÌ„s ducÌ„ sumerset ac matis henÌ„ vn reg angl ê‘ fr ✚ SIGILLVM ARMORVM KAROLI COMITIS WIGORNIAE A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Fourth BOOK 10. BLANCHE daughter and heir of Henry Duke of Lancaster first Wife p. 244. 11. HENRY IV. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 250.258 MARY ROHUN p. 259. 12. HENRY V. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 268. 270. 13. HENRY V I. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 283 286. MARGARET of Anjou p. 291. 14. EDWARD Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester ob S. prole p. 229. ANNE NEVIL p. ibidem KATHE RINE of France p. 277. Sir OWEN ap MERYDETH ap TUDOR p. 278 283. EDMOND TUDOR Earl of Richmond p. 283. = MARGARET Beaufort daughter and heir of John Duke of Somerset son of John Earl of Somerset p. 284 318. HENRY VII King of England and France and Lord of Ireland Book 6. Chap. I. JASPER TUDOR Duke of Bedford and Earl of Pembroke 284. KATHERINE Woodvile p. 285. OWEN TUDOR 3 d Son p. 285. THOMAS of Lancaster Duke of Clarence p. 268 301. MARGARET Holand p. 303. JOHN Duke of Bedford p. 268 304. ANNE of Burgundy p. 304. JAQUETTA of Luxemburg p. 305. HUMPHREY Duke of Glocester p. 269 307. JAQUELINE of Bavaria p. 308 ELEANOR Cobham p. 308. BLANCHE Duchess of Bavaria 2. Queen of Aragon and 3 Duchess of Barr p. 9 PHILIPE Queen of Denmark and Norway p. 269. PHILIPE Queen of Portugal p. 250. ELIZAB. Duchess of Exceter and Lady Fanhop p. 251. JOHN King of Castile
and Leon Duke of Aquitaine and Lancaster c. fourth Son of King Edward III. p. 243 CONSTANCE elder daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon second Wife p. 244. KATHE RINE Queen of Castile and Leon p. 253. KATHERINE Widdow of Sir Ottes Swynford Kt. afterwards the third Wife of John Duke of Lancaster p. 247. JOHN Beaufort Earl of Somerset p. 253 313. HENRY Beaufort Cardinal of St Eusebius and Bishop of Winchester p. 253. THOMAS Beaufort Duke of Exceter and Earl of Dorset p. 256. JOANE Beaufort Countess of Westmerland p. 256. Anno Domini 1372. 10. JOHN KING of CASTILE and LEON DUKE of AQVITAINE and LANCASTER EARL of RICHMOND DERBY LINCOLN and LEICESTER and STEWARD of ENGLAND Surnamed of GAVNT CHAP. I. KING Edward the Third This John of Gaunt made use of three several Seals the impressions of which are to be seen in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lancaster On the first of which vide 238 page he beareth in his Shield hanging corner-ways France semèe and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Ermine upon His Healm Lambrequin and Chapeau turn'd up Ermine stands his Crest being A Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled with a Labell of 3 points also Ermine Which brisure or distinction he probably took from having been created Earl of Richmond by his Father K. Ed. 3d. An. 1342. upon the death of John de Dreux Duke of Britaine and Earl of Richmond which Duke did bear his Escocheon charged with a Canton Ermine and also to distinguish himself from his Brothers Lyonel and Edmond who bare on their Labels the one Cantons and the other Torteauxes On each side this Achievement is placed an Eagle standing upon a Padlock and essaying to open the same it may be this John meaning thereby that although he wanted the Key of Right and Title to free him from this Lock of Subjection yet would he by power of the Eagle that King of Birds force off his Fetters Not willing patiently to expect with Edmond Duke of York his Brother the freeing of his Falcon from the Fetterlock of servitude till King Edward IV his Great Grandson opened it with the right Key But endeavors to cut this Gordian Knot which he could not untie making way to the Crown for his son Henry Earl of Derby who usurping it placed the same on the Head of his Royal Eagle The Canopy of whose Tomb at Canterbury is powdered with Eagles volant Crowned within the Garter and scroles containing the word Soveraign This Seal is Red Wax upon the circumference whereof are these words S Privat Johannis Ducis Lancaster comit Richmond Derb Line Ley◠Senescalli Angl and is affixed to his Deed dated the 28 Januarii 1374. in the 49th year of Edw. 3. vide this Seal in the 238 page of this fourth Book Another of his Seals being an exact Circle is affixed to a Letter of Attorny in French bearing date at the Savoy the 20th day of October An. 50 Ed. 3. over England and over France the 37th in which he is stiled Johan par la Grace de Dieu Roy de Castile de Leon duc de Lancastre And on his Seal is represented the Shield of the Kingdom of Castile and Leon quarterly impaling his Ducal Coat as more plainly appears in the 238 page of this fourth Book which Royal Ensigns have the preference in the Shield not as the Arms of Constance of Castile his second Wife but to signifie his being Soveraign of those Realms and therefore are placed before his Paternal or Ducal Coat therewith impaled For proof whereof you might have noted the Arms on the Surcoat of his Effigies on his Tomb in St. Paul's Cathedral the like Achievement within the Garter in a glass Window of Kippax Church in York shire and other places all which exactly agree in the Marshalling For by the same Law of Arms no Femes Arms can be impaled with her Barons either upon his Surcoat or within the Garter of the Order as some ignorantly have practised A third Seal he had of Green Wax on the one side of which a Man on Horseback is delineated his Shield Surcoat and caparizons of his Horse charged with the Arms of France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Ermine and on the reverse in a large Escocheon the same Coat empaled with that of his first Wife Blanch of Lancaster who did bear Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a File of 3 points Azure each charged with 3 Flowers de Lize Or being the Ensign of the first line of Lancaster which Label of three points Azure charged with nine Flowers de Lize Or last mentioned were also borne in the Escocheon of John Duke of Lancaster when he had surrendred his Kingdoms of Castile and Leon as appeared upon his Shield which with his Lance hung on his Tomb in the Cathedral Church of St Paul noted as an example by E. Bolton in his Elements of Armories page 69. both for the unusual form and also matter thereof Over against which Tomb in the border of a South Glass Window was painted among many Arms of the first House of Lancaster the device of this Duke being in a Field Sable 3 Ostrich Feathers Ermine the Quills and Scroles Or to distinguish him from his eldest Brother Prince Edward who valiantly won them at the Battel of Cressy and ever wore them Argent by Queen Philipe his Wife Daughter of William Earl of Henault Ypodig Neust p. 514. n. 12. had issue this John their fourth Son born at Gaunt the Capital City of Flanders from whence he took his Surname in the year 1340. Tho. Walsingh 148. n. 12. He was in his Infancy upon the death of John de Dreux Chart. an 16 E. 3. n. 2. m. 4. Duke of Britaine and Earl of Richmond deceasing without issue An. 1341 created Earl of Richmond by Charter bearing date the 20 day of September 1342. An. 16 Ed. 3. to have and to hold the said Earldom to him and the Heirs of his Body Rot. Franciae an 46. E. 3. n. 12 21. c. Which Earldom he afterwards released to King Edw. III. his Father upon the 25th day of June in the 46th year of his Reign which King on the 8th day of August next following made a grant thereof to John Montfort Out of a yellow Book in the Dutchy Registarium Regis Castelle Legionis fol. 5. a. Duke of Britaine who had married his Daughter Mary And in exchange gave to this John his son the Castles Mannors and Honours of Tickhill Alto-pecco c. and by another Charter of the same date the Honour of Knaresborrow On the 14th of the Kalends of June 1359. Anno 1359. His first Marriage An. 34 Edw. 3. Tho. Walsing p. 173. n. 53. he being then only Earl of Richmond took to his first Wife Blanch the younger Daughter and coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster Leland p. 168.689
a Marble Monument built Altar-ways inlaid with her Effigies in Brass and on Fillet of the same mettle this Epitaph is written in old English Characters beginning on the South-side from the Head Ici gist dame Katherine Duchesse de Lancastre jadis Femme de la tresnoble tresgracious Prince Iohn Our de Lancastre filz a tresnoble roy Edward le tierce la quelle Katherine moreult le x jour de May l'an de grace Mil CCCC tierz de quelle almes dieu eyt mercy pitee amen About the Feast of the Purification of our Lady Ypodig Neust p. 553. n. 5. John Duke of Lancaster departed this mortal life His death at the Bishop of Ely's Palace in Holborn Anno 1399. in the year 1399. An. 22 R. 2. leaving his Estate and Honours to his son Henry of Bullingbrook Duke of Hereford Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 695. at that time a banisht Man who landing here upon pretence of taking possession of his Fathers Duchy took also the advantage of King Richard's absence in Ireland to seize his Kingdom He was Interred in the Cathedral Church of St Paul in London by his first Wife Blanch of Lancaster in a lofty Monument of Free-stone placed betwixt two Pillars on the North-side the high Altar Their Portraitures are cut in Alablaster The Figure of this Tomb is exhibited in the History of St. Pauls Cathedral written by Will. Dugdale Esq now Norroy King of Arms an 1674. printed at London in the year 1658. p. 90. according to the Figure in the following Page in which you have a view of the Crest Shield and Speare which he is reported to have used in his life time the upper part of which Tomb was defaced in the late sacrilegious times to make way for a Galary there built and the remains burnt to ashes in the late dismal Fire An. 1666. This memorial following was written on a Tablet placed near the said Monument Hic in Domino obdormivit Johannes Gandavensis vulgo de Gaunt a Gandavo Flandrie urbe loco natali it a denominà tus Edwardi tertii Regis Anglie filius a patre Comitis Richmondie titulo ornatus Tres sibi uxores in matrimonio duxit primum Blanchiam Ibidem p. 91. filiam heredem Henrici Ducis Lancastrie per quam amplissimam adiit hereditatem Nec solum Dux Lancastrie sed etiam Leicestrie Lincolnie Derbie comes effectus E cujus sobole Imperatores Reges Principes Proceres propagati sunt plurimi Alteram habuit uxorem Constantiam * It was Blanch his first Wife and not Constance his second that lyeth buried with the Duke in St. Pauls Cathedral que hic tumulatur filiam heredem Petri Regis Castillie Legionis cujus jure optimo Titulo Regis Castillie Legionis usus est Hec unicam illi peperit filiam Catherinam ex qua ab Henrico Reges Hispanie sunt propagati Tertiam vero uxorem duxit Catherinam ex Equestri familia eximia pulchritudine feminam ex qua numerosam suscepit prolem unde genus ex matre duxit * By which the Reader may note that this Epitaph was written in the Reign of King Henry the Seventh if not later Henricus 7. Rex Anglie prudentissimus Cujus felicissimo conjugio cum Elizabetha Edwardi 4. Regis filia a stirpe Eboracensi Regie ille Lancastrentium Eboracensium familie ad exoptatissimam Anglie pacem coaluerunt Illustrissimus hic Princeps Johannes cognomento Plantagenet Rex Castillie Legionis Dux Lancastrie Comes Richmondie Leicestrie Lincolnie Derbie locum tenens Aquitanie magnus Illustrissimo et Potent Domino Dn o IOHANNI Comiti BATHONIAE Dicecomiti Grenvile de Lousdowne Baâ—â—ni Grenvile de Kilkhampton et Bideford Dntustodi et Guardiano Stannar Capitali Senesehallo Ducatus et Dn â— Legato Comitat Cornubiâ—e Gubernaturi Plimothiae Gromettae Stolae é cubiculo DniÌ„ Regis primo Generoso et é Sanctioribus Regis Carodi II serenissimi Consilijs hanc Tumuli IOHANNIS Ducis LANCASTRIAE figuram humile DDD F.S FVTVRVM INVISIBILE R Gaywood fecit 1664. Seneschallus Anglie Obiit An. 22. Regni Regis Richardi secundi Annoque Domini 1399. He was the Son of a King the Father of a King and the Uncle of a King and could have said as much as Charles of Valois had he been Brother to a King Children of JOHN Duke of Lancaster by BLANCHE of Lancaster his first Wife 2. HENRY of Lancaster surnamed of Bullingbrook only son was Duke of Hereford and Lancaster and lastly King of England by the name of Henry IV. He usurped the Crown and was the first that placed it in the House of Lancaster vide Chap. II. 2. PHILIPE of Lancaster Portugal Queen of Portugal Andrew Chesne in his History of England Nunez Ypodigma Neustriae p. 538. n. 37. eldest Daughter of Duke John Argent 5 Escocheons in Crosse Az. Each charged with as many Places in Saltire on a Border Gules 8 Castles Or. Impaling Lancaster viz. France semeè and England quarterly A Label of three points Ermine was espoused to John first of the name King of Portugal in the year of our Lord 1387. Which Marriage was celebrated to contract a more firm League betwixt the Duke of Lancaster her Father and that King that by this alliance he might be the better enabled to pursue the Conquest of Castile and Leon which he claimed in the right of Constance his second Wife the elder daughter and coheir of King Peter surnamed the Cruel Vasconcellius Vignier She died many years before King John her Husband An. 1415. Which King also departed this World at Lisbon upon the 14th day of August An. 1433 after he had lived 76 years and Reigned 48 4 months Vasnconcellius and 9 dayes Anno 1433. His Body was with Funeral Solemnity at that time a thing unaccustomed conducted by men of all degrees in a triumphal Chariot his sons accompanying it and deposited in the Abbey of Battel in Portugal leaving by Philipe his Queen a numerous Issue of which the eldest son living was Edward so named from his great Grandfather King Edw. III. This Edward succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of Portugal Ibidem and died Anno 1438. leaving Issue two sons Alphonso and Ferdinand Duke of Visco Anno 1438. Alphonso was King after his Father Edward by the name of Alphonso V. Mariana lib. 24. cap. 21. and deceasing in the year 1481. left his son John II. of the name to inherit his Kingdom Anno. 1481. which John had Issue Alphonso Prince of Portugal in whose death that Line extinguished So that we now asscend to Fedinand Duke of Visco before-mentioned younger son of King Edward who deceased An. 1470. Anno. 1470. leaving issue Emanuel King of Portugal who departed this World An. 1521. Father of John Henry and Edward Vasconcellius Mariana John succeeded his Father by the name of John
III. and had a son called John Prince of Portugal that deceased in his Fathers life time An. 1554. leaving issue his only son Sebastian the last King of Portugal Anno 1554. in descent of that Branch Conesstaggio slain by the Moors in Africa Anno 1578. without issue An. 1578. and succeeded by his great Uncle Henry the Cardinal a younger son of King Emanuel who by reason of his function and years not being capable of issue that Kingdom was seiz'd by Philip II. King of Spain An. 1580. in the right of Issabel his Mother daughter of the said King Emanuel and possessed by Philip III. and IV. his son and grandson Anno 1580. until the year 1640. But then recovered by John II. Anno 1640. of the name Vasconcellius eighth Duke of Braganza son of Duke Theodosius II. son of John I. sixth Duke of Braganza and Katherine his Wife lister of Mary Duchess of Parma daughter of Edward Infant of Portugal before named Conestaggio youngest son of King Emanuel who being by the primitive constitution and Law of Lamego undoubted heir of that Kingdom was by the universal consent of the three Estates crowned by the name of John IV. He departed this life An. 1656. leaving issue Alphonso VI. lately deposed from his kingly Office Dom Pedro Anno 1656. now Regent of Portugal An. 1674. and the Infanta Katherine Queen of Great Britain France and Ireland c. espoused to our Soveraign Lord King Charles II. in the year 1662. 11. In Pale Holand Duke of Exceter which is Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or within a Border of France and Elizabeth of Lancaster who did bear Quarterly France semeè and England a Label of 3 points Ermine ELIZABETH of LANCASTER Duchess of Exceter and Lady Fanhop second daughter of John Duke of Lancaster and Blanche his first Wife was twice married her first Husband being John Holand created Earl of Huntington in a Parliament held An. 11 R 2. Pat. an 14. R. 2. p. 2. n. 7. second son of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Joane afterwards Princess of Wales his Wife daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent youngest son of King Edward I. by Margaret of France his second Wife He was half brother to King Richard II. Chart. an 21. R. 2. n. 23. made Duke of Exceter upon the 29th day of Septemb. An. 21 R. 2. deposed from that Title in the first year of H. 4. and in the same year flying from Cirencester was taken and beheaded Weevers Fun. Monuments p. 637. for plotting the death of King Henry IV. his Wives Brother and buried at Plescy in Essex In Pale Cornwall viz. Ermine a Lyon Rampant Gules crowned Or within a Border ingrailed Sable Bezanty and Lancaster being Quarterly France semeé and England a Label Ermine Both which Arms were painted in Glass in Ampthill in the County of Bucks as appears in the following page The second Husband of Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter E. Genealogia Gilberti Cornewall Equitis auroti Bar. de Burford was Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter son of Sir John Cornwall Knight whose Martial Acts were so acceptable to the Duke of Britain that he gave him his Niece in Marriage third son of Sir Geoffry de Cornwal Knight and Margaret his Wife daughter and coheir of Sir Hugh Mortimer Baron of Burford in Shropshire and Lord of Richard's Castle in the County of Hereford second son of Richard de Cornubia or Cornwall a natural son of Richard Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans second son of King John and Brother to King Henry III. This Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter was born at Sea in the Bay of St. Michaels Mount in Cornwall and therefore called the Green Cornwall from the colour of that Element at what time his Mother the Duke of Britain's Niece had been sent for England by Sir John her Husband to be here delivered among his kindred being then busied in the prosecution of the Wars in Britany and was christ'ned in the Parish Church of Markenshawe the said Mount by the name of John enjoying his Fathers Name and inheriting his Valor a testimony of which he gave in the year 1400 when King Henry IV. being at York Stowe p. 325. Col. 2. l. 46. this Sir John Cornwall and James of Artois were there chalenged to fight in the Lists against two valiant Knights the one a French Man and the other an Italian and came off victorious by which heroick Act Sir John grew so highly favoured by King Henry IV. that he made him Knight of the Garter and he married this Lady Elizabeth Duchess of Exceter his sister He signalized his valor also at the Battel of Azincourt with King Henry V. where he took Prisoner Lewis de Bourbon Count of Vendosme to whom Henry VI. in the second year of his Reign Pat. an 2. H. 6. p. 1. confirmed this noble Prisoner with his Ransome and created him Baron Fanhope in the eleventh year of his Reign Stowes Survey of London p. 374. and about the same time Baron of Milbrook He deceased at Ampthill in Bedfordshire and was interred in the Black-Friers in London in the year 1443. An. 21 22 H. 6. Elizabeth Duchess of Exceter his Wife dyed before him C. MS. p. 56. Inq. an 4. H. 6. An. 4. H. 6. in the year 1425 6. and was intombed in the Church of Burford in Shropshire the Seat of this noble Family of Cornwall called Barons of Burford her Effigies is adorned with a Ducal Coronet a Purple Robe guarded with Ermine and other rich Ornaments of a Princess the Arms of her Father the Duke of Lancaster are also depicted upon her Monument Nobili et prae claro Viro Domino CHRISTOPHERO CLAPHAM de Com Ebo racensi Eqviti Aurato hâ—e ELIZABETHAE L'anniae Ducisâ—â— et IOHANNIS Baronis de Faâ—â—hop dictae Consortis Iconia H.D.D.D.F.S. honi soit Qui mal y pense Her Portraiture also in a Mantle of her Arms and that of the Lord Fanhope in his Coat Armour both in a kneeling posture are depicted in a window of Ampthill Church with his Armes within the Garter and those of the Duchess in a Banner according to the form in the precedent page A Daughter of JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by CONSTANCE of Castile his second Wife 11. KATHERINE of LANCASTER Queen of Castile and Leon third daughter of John Duke of Lancaster This Katherine did bear Quarterly Castile and Leon Impaling Lancaster viz. France and England quarterly a file of 3 points Ermine but only child by his second Wife Constance was by her said Father married to Henry Prince of Asturgus Leland p. 190. son and heir of John King of Castile son of Henry Count of Trastamare base brother to King Peter surnamed the Cruel from whom Count Henry had usurped the Kingdoms of Castile and Leon so that Katherine was
espoused to the son of her Cousin German upon which Marriage it was agreed betwixt the said Fathers that those Kingdoms should descend to the heirs of this Katherine and Prince Henry and for want of such issue to divolve to the son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York the Duke of Lancasters younger brother who had married Issabel the younger daughter and coheir of King Peter and Aunt to Katherine But of that remainder no use was made Eliâ—s Reusnerus ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΩΠGenealogiel p. 61. for Prince Henry succeeded his Father in the Kingdoms of Castile and Leon by the name of Henry III. and by Queen Katherine of Lancaster had issue King John II. Father of Issabel his daughter and heir married to Ferdinand King of Aragon surnamed the Catholique by whom she had issue her only daughter Joane espoused to Philip Archduke of Austria Elias Reusâ—erus p. 39. 39. in her right King of Spain Father of Charles V. Emperor Father of Philip II. who had issue Philip III. Father of Philip IV. who hath left issue Charles II. the present King of Spain c. An. 1674. Children of JOHN Duke of Lancaster by KATHERINE SWYNFORD afterwards his third Wife 11. The Escocheon or Arms of this Cardinal Henry are depicted in a Window of Queens Colledge in the University of Oxford being France and England quarterly a Border gobony Azure and Argen Over which stands his Cardinals Hat between the Letters H and B for Henry Beaufort and underneath the said Escocheon is this Inscription In hoc Coll. Studuit Henricus V. sub patruo suo Henrico Beaufort Cancellario Acad. post Episcopo Winton Cardinale These his paternal Arms are impaled with those of his Bishoprick of Winchester in one of the Windows of Merton Colledge Hall And also adorn several Glass Windows of his Hospital of St. Crosses near Winchester as I have observed in the time of my being there HENRY BEAVFORT Cardinal of St. Eusebius and Bishop of Winchester Fraâ—ciscus Godminus in Prasuliâ—â— Aâ—gliae second son of John Duke of Lancaster and Katherine Swynford had much of his education at Oxford from whence he travelled to Aken in Germany where he also spent some years in the study of the Civil Law and upon his return home was preferred to the Bishoprick of Lincoln An. 1397. He continued Bishop there seven years and immediately upon the death of William Wickham was translated to Winchester June 23. An. 1426. This Henry was made Cardinal of St. Eusebius and received his Hat with great solemnity at Calais the Lady day following A man he was of great frugality and therefore exceeding rich and happy it was for the Church that he was so for King Henry V. in the later end of his Reign by great and continual Wars being very much exhausted and greatly indebted began to cast a covetous eye upon the Goods of the Church which at that time were grown to a full height when this wealthy Prelate best known by the name of the Rich Cardinal supplyed his wants out of his own purse to divert him from that sacrilegious course and lent him 20000 l. a great deal of Money in those days He was also valiant and very wise Pope Martin V. determining to make War upon the Bohemians who had renounced all obedience to the See of Rome chose this Cardinal his Legate into that Kingdom and Commander of his Forces toward the charge of which Voyage the Clergy of England gave a tenth of all their promotions and furnished out above 4000 Men with which Army he passed by France there performing some services for his Prince and Countrey into Bohemia the year 1429. where he remained several Months behaving himself with much valor till by the Pope he was discharged In his youth he was wantonly given and by Alice the daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel begat Joane a base daughter whom he afterwards married to Sir Edward Stradling or Easterling a Knight of Glamorganshire Powell in his History of Wales p. 138. but this was done before he entred into Orders Towards his latter end he was employed altogether either in matters of Council and business of the Commonwealth or the service of God and the Church committed unto him Among other good deeds it is remembred that he built an Hospital in Winchester near St. Crosses which he presently endowed with Land to the value of 158 l. 13 s. 4 d. of yearly Rent and moreover gave unto it the Hospital of St. John de Fordingbridge In it was to be maintained a Master 2 Chaplains 35 poor Men and 3 Women He deceased upon the eleventh day of April Anno 1447. having been Bishop of Winchester 43 years and from the time of his first consecration 50 years He lieth interred in an exalted Monument represented by the Figure in the following page delineated from the original An. 1665. behind the high Altar of his Church at Winchester towards the South This part of the inscription did remain when Doctor Francis Godwin wrote his History de Praesulibus Angliae viz. Tribularer sinescirem miserecordias tuas Godwin p. 189. He was several times Chancellor of England two years being yet Bishop of Lincoln then at Winchester four years at one time and two at another Illustrissimo Domino Dno. IOHANNI Vicecomiti â—ORDAVNT de Aviland Baroni de Rygate Constabulario Castri Regalis de WINDSORE et Serenissimi Regis CAROLI II di in Comitatu Surrey Locum-tenenti Hanc Tumuli HENRICI BEAVFORT Vintoniensis Episcopi et Cardinalis Imaginem H.D.D.D.F.S. 11. THOMAS BEAVFORT Duke of Exceter Pat. an 5 H. 4. p. 1. m. 23. and Earl of Dorset This Thomas being Earl of Dorset did bear on his Shield France semee and England quarterly a Border gobony Azure and Ermine as doth appear in the Role in the Knights of the Garter But after he was created Duke of Exceter he changed his Border into Gobony Argent and Azure flowry Or relating thereby to the Holands Dukes of Exceter who distinguished their Coat Armour with a Border of France c. third son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Katherine Swynford afterwards his third Wife was first in the fifth year of King Henry IV. his half brother Pat. an 11 H. 4. p. 2. m. 10. made Admiral of England then Captain of Calais An. 11 H. 4. And afterwards upon the 20th day of April in the same year Pat. an 11 H. 4. p. 2. m. 4. appointed Lord Chancellor About two years after by Charter dated at Reterhithe upon the fifth day of July 1412. An 13 H. 4. F. 9. fol. 9. b. M S. in Coll. Armorum he was created Earl of Dorset being a Companion of the most Noble Order of the Garter King Henry V. his Nephew in a Parliament held in the 4th year of his Reign upon the 18th day of November Pat. 4 H. 5. m. 11. Tho. Walsing p. 395 n. 5. erected this Thomas into the dignity
of Duke of Exceter for term of life and also granted unto him and his Heirs Male an Annuity of 100 l. per annum payable out of the Exchequer Claus 4 H. 5. m. 18. vide Camden p. 216. He was Earl of Harecourt in Normandy and behaved himself with much valor and conduct in the French Wars and more particularly at the famous Battel of Azincourt where he commanded the Rereward of that Army led by his Victorious Nephew King Henry V. who upon his death-bed appointed Duke Thomas to be Governor of his son Henry VI. during his Childhood He bravely defended Harflew in Normandy whereof he was Governor against the French and in a pitched Field encountring the Earl of Armignac and put him to flight His marriage He took to Wife Margaret daughter of Sir Thomas Nevil Kt. Fines an 1 H. 5. m. 18. and Grand daughter of Sir Robert Nevil of Horneby in the County of Lincolne Knight Pat. an 11 H. 6. p. 1. m. 10. and had a son named Henry that died young His death so that leaving no child he departed this World at his Mannor of East-Greenwich in Kent Escheat an 5 H. 6. upon the 27th day of December in the 5th year of H. 6. An. 1424. and was buried at St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk Weever p. 726. leaving his Nephew John Earl of Somerset his heir at the decease of this Thomas AC 105. vide etiam D. 14. aged above Twenty three years 11. JOANE BEAVFORT Countess of Westmerland only daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster In Pale Ferrers of Wem viz. Varry Or and Gules a Lyon passant guardant of the first in the Dexter Canton And quarterly France and England a Border gobony Argent and Azure The Arms of Beaufort by Dame Katherine Swynford afterwards his third Wife Penes W. Dugdale Ar. Nor. roy Regem Armorum E. p. 141. was first married to Robert Ferrers aged eight years upon the death of his Father son of Robert Ferrers Lord of Wem in Shropshire and Oversley in the County of Warwick in the right of Elizabeth his Wife daughter and heir of William Boteler fourth of the name Lord of Wem and Oversley aforesaid by whom she had issue two daughters Elizabeth and Mary Elizabeth Ferrers was the Wife of John Baron of Greystock and Mary Ferrers was married to Ralphe Nevil a younger son of Ralphe Earl of Westmerland by Margaret Stafford his first Wife The second Husband of Joane Beaufort was Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmerland His Tomb is in the Church of Standrope in the Bishoprick of Durham on which lie the figures of himself and Margaret and this Joan his two Wives vide the Baronage of England p. 298. Col. 2. to whom she was second Wife Nevill viz. Gules a Saltire Argent Impaling Beaufort which is France semee and England quarterly a Border gobony Argent and Azure This Impalement is on the Seal of Joane Countess of Westmorland affixed to her Deed dated the first of May an 5 H. 6. and also stood painted in Glass in an Eastern Window of the Collegiate Church of Fotheringhey in the County of Northampton and by him had Issue Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury Father of Richard Nevil the great Earl of Warwick and Salisbury called Richard Make-king William Nevil Lord Fauconberg George Nevil Lord Latimer Edward Nevil Lord Bergavenny Robert Nevil Bishop of Durham Cutbert Henry and Thomas Nevil died without Issue Katherine eldest daughter first married to John Moubray the second Duke of Norfolk and after his death to Sir John Woodvile son of Richard Earl Rivers Eleanor second daughter first espoused to Richard Lord Spencer and after to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland Anne first the Wife of Humphrey Duke of Buckingham and afterwards of Walter Blount Lord Mountjoy Jane a Nun and Cecilie youngest daughter Monast Angl. Vol. 1. p. 158. a. n. 5. married to Richard Plantagenet Duke of York Father of the Kings Edward IV. and Richard III. The Countess Joane deceased upon the Feast of St. Brice viz. the 13th day of November in the year 1440. Penes Will Dugdale Ar. Norroy Regem Armorum D. 3. An. 19 H 6. and was buried in the Cathedral Church at Lincolne Her death on the South-side of the Choire in a Monument of grey Marble built Altar-wayes contiguous to the Tomb of her Mother Katherine Duchess of Lancaster upon the Verge of which on a Fillet of Brass this Epitaph is Engraven beginning at the Foot Filia Lancastr ducis inclita sponsa Iohanna Westmerland primi subjacet hic Comitis Desine scriva suas virtutes promere nulla Vox valeat merita vir reboare sua Stirpe decore fide fama spe prece prole Actubus et vita polluit ymmo sua Natio tota dolet pro morte deus tulit ipsam In Bricij Festo C. quater M. quater X. K HENRY IV K HENRY V K HENRY VI II. HENRY IV. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE Anno Dom. 1399. Octob. 13. and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of BULLINGBROOK CHAP. II. HENRY surnamed of Bullingbrook in Lincolnshire The Royal Seal of this Henry so exactly agrees with that of King Richard II. his Predecessor that I am perswaded he usurped his Seal with his Crown and only raseing out the word Ricardus engraved in the place thereof Henricus Dei gratia rex Francie Anglie Dominus Hibernie in all his Charters also imitating King Richard in the placing England before France vide pages 238 and 190. and compare these two Seals together Nor is this the first example of this kind for King Edward II. continued the Seal of King Edward I. his Father only adding on each side his Throne a Castle for distinction I cannot find any example of the time to prove that King Henry IV. did bear His Shield supported but later ages have assigned him an Antilope and a Swan it 's very probable deduced from the Caparizons of his Horse at the intended Combat at Coventry betwixt Him being then Duke of Hereford and Thomas Moubray Duke of Norfolk which were embroidered with Swans and Antilopes of Goldsmiths work as appeareth in his History He was the last of our Kings that did bear semee of Flowers de Lize quartered with his Lyons of England as you may note on his Seal page 238. And for his Devise used a Fox Tayle dependent following Lisander's advice If the Lyons Skin were too short to piece it out with a Foxes Case Camdens Remains page 215. where he had his first breath about the year 1366. which came to the House of Lancaster by the marriage of Alice daughter and heir of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincolne with Thomas Earl of Lancaster was the only son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster fourth son of King Edward III. by Blanch his first Wife Daughter and at length Heir of Henry the first Duke of Lancaster son of Henry Earl of
which were lost at Sea and the rest returning home were reinforced with 12000. These landed safely but did Owen no service for upon report of the approach of the English suspecting their own strength and the Welshmens fidelity they fly to their Ships and disgracefully return home Anno 1403. King Henry having been nine years a Widdower Tho. Wal. p. 367. n. 26. takes to his second Wife Joane of Navarre the relict of John Earl of Montfort His second Marriage surnamed the Valiant Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1. p. 846 847. 474. 475. Duke of Britaine who deceased Joane of Navarre did bear in her Escocheon Evereux and Navarre quarterly in the 1. and 4. Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or over all a Bendlet Compony Argent and Gules And on the 2 and 3 Gules an Escarbuncle of eight rayes pometty and flowry Or. Impaled with the Coat Armour of her Husband King Henry IV. being thus painted on an oblong Shield supported by an Angel at the head of their Tomb in the Metropolitan Church of Canterbury The Canopy whereof is diapred with the Devise of Queen Joane viz. An Ermine collerad and chained with this Motto A Tamperance subscribed in golden Characters An. 1399. leaving Issue by her three sons and four daughters she was the daughter of Charles II. King of Navarre and Count of Evereux surnamed the Bad and Joane his Wife eldest daughter of John King of France by Bona of Luxemburg his first Wife He espoused her at Winchester Ypodigma Neustriae p. 559. n. 3. in the year of our Lord 1403. and caused her to be Crowned at Westminster with much magnificence upon the 26 day of January in the same year She outlived the King her Husband many years F. 9. lib. is Coll. Arm. fol. 8. and died without Issue by him at Havering in the Bower in Essex An. 1437. on the 10th day of July in the 15th year of King Henry VI. her Husbands Grandson whom she lived to see crowned King of England and also of France and was Interred at Canterbury where her Effigies is to be seen lying on the right hand of King Henry IV. her Husband upon his Monument the representation of which is exhibited at the end of this Chapter vide page 267. In the year 1403 also Ypodigma Nustriae p. 559. n. 14. began the memorable Rebellion of the Percyes the first of whom that discovered in Arms his mortal hatred to King Henry was the noble Hotspurre Tho. Wal. p. 367. n. 37. who under colour of the Scottish War made head about Chester and the Marches of Wales Ibidem n. 39. to him repairs the malicious old Man Tho. Percy Earl of Worcester his Uncle leaving the young Prince of Wales and the Princes Houshold over both which the King had placed him as Governor and although Henry Earl of Northumberland Hotspurrs Father the chief Conspirator was not joined to them as he did intend yet by his influence were their numbers grown mighty with which they intended to join Glendour and to enter Shrewsbury Ypodigma Neustriae p. 559. n. 24. as the most advantageous place for the seat of the War But before they do either colourable causes of their taking Arms are declared viz. Care of the Commonwealths reformation and their own safeties with a Protestation of their innocencies as to the breach of Loyalty c. These Articles had the place of the Huske but the kernel of the enterprize contained other matter First To deprive King Henry of his Crown and Life Secondly To advance the Title of Lord Edmond Mortimer Earl of March their nearest Ally for Hotspurr had married Eliza. this Earls Aunt the daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March by Philipe daughter of Lionel Duke of Clarence and his Uncle Sir Edmond Mortimer had taken to Wife a daughter of Owen Glendour Thirdly To take revenge of King Henry for seeking to draw to himself the chief benefit of the Victory at Halidown-Hill whose principal Prisoners he required Fourthly To share the Kingdom between Mortimer Percy and Glendour according to Indentures Tripartite allotting South England to Mortimer North England to Percy and to Glendour Wales beyond Severne King Henry on the other side defends his cause by Letters Tho. Walsing p. 368. n. 5. and strongly puts the blame upon the accusers and to create a right understanding and to take all fear from the Conspirators sends to the Earls of Northumberland and Worcester and the Lord Percy a safe Conduct under his Royal Seal which is by them rejected whereupon the King by the Council of the valiant Earl of Dunbar armes with all speed and with his son the young Prince of Wales in the head of a puissant Force appears within sight of Shrewsbury when the gallant Hotspurr stood ready to assault the Town who no sooner discovered the Royal Standard but he left off that enterprize to form his Battel consisting of 14000 hardy Bodies for tryal of his fortune against a well tempered and experienced Adversary Ypodigma Neust p. 566. n. 14. through whose tenderness Peace had yet ensued had it not been for the mischievous Earl of Worceâ—ster who by misreporting and falsifying the Kings Words did precipitate his Nephew into sudden Battel Anno 1403. Battel of Shrewsbury The Kings courage in this Fight was as great as his danger Ypodigma Neustriae p. 560. n. 25. and the Prince being then first to enter himself into the School of War gave no small hopes of that perfection unto which he aftewards attainede being wounded with an Arrow in the face These two valiant Champions also the Lord Percy and Earl Douglas instead of spending themselves upon the multitude set the point of their hopes upon killing the King as in whose death they knew Ten thousand would fall but their design being discovered by the Earl of Dunbar Tho. Wal. p. 368. n. 53. he drew King Henry from that place which he had chosen to make good and thereby in all probability saved the Kings life for the Royal Standard was overthrown and among many valiant Men the Earl of Stafford and Sir Walter Blount the Kings Standard-bearer with ten new Knights were slain with many Esquires and Gentlemen Ibid. n. 56. and about 1600 private Soldiers Douglas killed three that day in the Kings Coat-Armour many of whose Soldiers believing He had run the same fate quit the Field But the King notwithstanding an undaunted Captain reinforces the Fight and performs marvails with his own hands But that which put an end to this tragick Scene was the death of Hotspurr who riding in the heat of the Battel was killed by an unknown hand drawing a ruine after him sutable to his spirit and greatness for there fell with him most of the Esquires and Gentlemen of Cheshire in number 200 and above 5000 common Soldiers the rest running out of the Field were by the Kings order
square Escocheon of the Arms of France and England quarterly Impaling quarterly Evereux and Navarre On the inside of the Canopy are also three Shields the first containing the Arms of France and England quarterly the second of France and England quarterly Impaling Evereux and Navarre and the third of Evereux and Navarre quarterly The Canopy is also diapred with Eagles volant crowned within the Garter underwritten with the word Soveraigne which Motto is also painted in gold Letters on the Frees and with the Queens Device being An Ermine collered and chained subscribed with the Motto A Temperance On the Cornish are placed several Escocheons of Arms of the Nobility of that Age. He wrote in his Stile Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Anglie Francie Dominus Hibernie and on the circumference of his great Seal Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dns Hibernie placeing England before France in his Charters and France before England in his Seal Children of HENRY Earl of Derby afterwards King HENRY IV. by MARY DE BOHUN his first Wife 12. HENRY of LANCASTER surnamed of Monmouth Prince of Wales eldest son of King Henry IV. succeeded his Father in the Kingdom by the name of Henry V. vide Chap. 3. 12. THOMAS of LANCASTER Duke of Clarence second son of Henry IV. of whom see more in the fifth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. JOHN of LANCASTER Duke of Bedford and Regent of France third son of King Henry IV. and Mary de Bohun his first Wife whose History succeeds that of his Brother Duke Thomas vide Book 4. Chap. 6. 12. HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Duke of Glocester and Protector of England fourth son of King Henry IV. The seventh Chapter of this fourth Book contains his History 12. Bavaria viz. Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Impaling Lancaster BLANCHE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal p. 365. n. 47. Duchess of Bavaria elder daughter of Henry Earl of Derby afterwards King of England Ypodigma Neust p. 558. n. 3. by the name of Henry IV. was in the year 1402. most nobly attended to Colen and there married to Lewis surnamed Barbatus F. 9. M. S. fol. 8. a. in Coll. Arm. afterwards Duke of Bavaria after his death she was espoused to the King of Aragon and outliving him also took to her third Husband the Duke of Baar but deceasing without Issue by them all there is little mention of her in History 12. Denmark which is Or semeé of Hearts Gules and three Lyons passant in pale Azure quartering Norway viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant crowned Or sustaining a Battel-Axe Argent With which the Arms of Lancaster are impaled PHILIPE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal. p. 374. n 46. Queen of Denmark younger daughter of King Henry IV. was in the year 1405. and fifth of her Fathers Reign F. 9. M.S. fol. 8. b. sent into Denmark with a sumptuous Train of Lords and Ladies and there espoused to John King of Denmark and Norway and died without Issue 12. HENRY V. KING OF ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1412. March 20th and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of MONMOUTH CHAP. III. This Henry being Prince of Wales as appeareth by his Seal vide page 239. annexed to two several Indentures the one dated the 6th day of March an 6th and the other on the 7th of May an the 8th of Henry the 4th his Father betwixt him and the said King whose Lieutenant he was constituted both for raising Forces and the suppression of the Rebels of North-Wales did bear Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or for the Kingdom of France reducing them from semeè to the number three as did Charles VI. the present French King quartered with 3 Lyons of England which makes me of opinion that King Henry IV. this Princes Father although he made use of no other Seal than that in which the Flowers de Lys were semee was the first King of England that in imitation of his said contemporary Charles VI. reduced that number to 3 Flowers-de-luce for I find them so in his Escocheon impaling the Arms of Joane of Navarre his second Wife at the head of his Tomb at Canterbury But by this Seal of Prince Henry it most certainly appears that he so early as the sixth year of Henry IV. his said Father bare in his Achievement only 3 Flowers de Lys which is supported with two Swans each holding in his Beak an Ostrich Feather and a Scrole About the Seal is this circumscription S Henrici principis Wall ducis aquiran Iancastr rornub coâ—itts ceâ—â—r Ex Registro Westmonast The 239 page of this 4th Book presents you with the Royal Seal of this King Henry V. which is very Historical on the one side whereof he sits on his Throne with the Scepter of the Flower-de-luce in his right hand and the Mound and Cross in his left in three Niches over his head are placed the Trinity and our Lady On each side the Throne in several Niches the Statues of King Edward the Confessor and King Arthur whose Arms are there represented The Banner of France and England quarterly and the Banner of England alone Without these stand the Symbols of the four Evangelists St Mathew St Mark St Luke and St John viz. the Angel the winged Lyon the flying Oxe and the Eagle And at the foot of the Throne on three pannels are the Arms of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwall and Earldom of Chester On his Counter-Seal is his Effigies on Horseback his Shield Surcoat and the caparisons of his Horse adorned with the 3 Flowers de Lys and the 3 Lyons quarterly And Sans complement to France in the circumference of his Seal Reverse and this his Charter dated 15 May an 4 H. 5. he writes himself Henricus dei gratia rex Anglie et Francie et dns Hibernie He was the first King of England that in his Seal did-bear the 3 Flowers of France and that placed England before it in his circumscription Ex Registro Westm THIS Most Heroick Prince Henry Edw. Hall Chron. whose birth at Monmouth in the Marches of South-Wales bears date in the year of Christ's Nativity 1388. An. 11 Rich. 2. from which place he took his Surname was the eldest son of Henry of Bullingbrook then a Subject and Earl of Derby Leicester and Lincolne afterwards Duke of Hereford in the right of his Wife Mary the second daughter and coheir of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. and Constable of England then Duke of Lancaster by the death of his Father John of Gaunt fourth son of King Edward III. and lastly Richard II. being deposed made Soveraign of England In vita Henrici Beaufort Cardinalis c. His young years were employed in Literature in the Academy of Oxford where in Queens Colledge he was a Student under the Tuition of his half Uncle Henry Beaufort Chancellor of that University Afterwards in the time of his Fathers Exile King Richard II. took this
Harflew and then nothing but War would King Henry hear of Ypodigma Neust p. 586. n. 4. immediately sending his brother John Duke of Bedford with the Earls of March Oxford Huntingdon Warwick Arundel Salisbury and Devonshire in 200 ships Tho. Wal. p. 394. n. 43. who upon the Feast of the Assumption of our Lady land in the Mouth of Seine where they sunk near 500 French ships and bravely relieved the Town Tho. Wal. p. 394. n. 47. whereupon the Emperor entring into a League offensive and defensive with King Henry the Popes concerns with whom the Emperor now or lately was at War only excepted the 29th of October departs towards Germany But the French not yet desisting inforce their Fleet with several Carricks of Genoa and blocking up again the River of Soame are likewise by the Earl of Huntingdon taken and dispersed In one of these Carricks was the whole half years pay for the French Fleet together with Jaques bastard of Bourbon its Commander with which rich Prize the Earl returns to Southampton A. 52. fol. 300. Penes H. St. George Arm. Richmond where then King Henry lay who by his Proclamation dated at New Sarum the 2d day of June last past had commanded that no person retained in this present expedition of what quality soever should presume to wear any Coat-Armour to which he had not right from his Ancestors or by grant from a sufficient Deputy impowered therein upon penalty of being cashiered loss of wages and the having his Coat of Arms rased and torn off his back except those which did bear Arms with him at the Battel of Agincourt thereby rewarding his veterane Soldiers with a mark of Honour who had atchieved it in his last bloody Victory and punishing those Soldiers who were their own Carvers and laid in common the reward of Valour Clausae an 5. H. 5. in dâ—rso before they had opportunity to shew it or to receive the Royal approbation and authority for the same These are the words of the Record Rex vicecom Suth Salutem quia prout informamur diversi homines qui in viagiis nostris ante haec tempora factus Arma Tuninicas Armorum vocat Cote Armures in se sumpserunt A. 52. fol. 300. Penes Hen St. George Arm. Richmond ubi nec ipsi nec eorum Aâ—tecessores hujusmodi Armis ac tunicis Armorum temporibus retroactis usi fuerunt ea in presenti viagio nostro in prox deo dante faciend ' exercere proponunt Et quamquam omnipotens suam gratiam disponat prout vult in naturalibus equaliter diviti atque pauperi volentes tamen quemlibet ligeorum nostrorum predictorum juxta status sui exigentiam modo debito pertractari haberi Tibi precipimus quod in singulis locis infra balivam tuam ubi per Breve nostrum nuper pro monstris faciend proclamari demandavimus publice ex parte nostra proclamari facias quod nullus cujuscunque status gradus seu conditionis fuerit hujusmodi arma sive tunicas armorum in se sumat nisi ipsi jure antecessorio vel ex donatione alicujus ad hoc sufficientem potestatem habentis ea possideat aut possidere debeat quod ipse Arma sive Tunicas illa ex cujus dono optinet die monstrationis suae personis ad hoc per nos assignatis seu assignand manifeste demonstret exceptis illis qui nobiscum apud bellum de Agincourt arma portabant sub penis non admissionis ad proficiscendum in viagio predicto sub munere ipsius cum quo retentus existet ac perditionis vaduorum suorum ex causa predicta preceptorum nec non rasurae rupturae dictorum Armorum Tunicarum vocat Cote Armures tempore monstrationis sue predicte si ea super illum monstrata fuerunt seu inventa hoc nullatenus omittas T. R. apud Civitatem nove sarum secundo die Junii Per ipsum Regem Anno 1417. King Henry's second Expedition into France Upon the 23d of July in the fifth year of his Reign Tho. Wal. p. 397. n. 5. King Henry with the Dukes of Clarence and Glocester most of his Nobility and an Army of 25628 fighting Men Ypodigma Neust p. 588. n. 58. besides 1000 Artificers and Pioneers took shipping at Portsmouth and landed the first of August in Normandy near Tongue which Castle was the 9th day after surrendred unto him The Castle also of Abbeville was at the same time taken by Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury and King Henry next sits down before Caen with his Army which is shortly after delivered upon Terms and from thence to Roan which City after a brave resistance being forced by famine he likewise obtained by surrender Anno 1418. This prosperous proceeding of Henry V. caused John Duke of Burgundy for his own ends Tho. Wal. p. 401. n. 35. to mediate for a Peace between the two Crowns and Embassadors being sent a meeting of reconciliation was appointed whereunto King Charles VI. being troubled with a Frenzy did not repair but his Queen and beautiful Daughter the Lady Katherine came with whose person at first fight though King Henry was wonderfully taken yet made he no shew thereof only that at parting since nothing was that time effected he told the Duke of Burgundy he either would enjoy the Lady Katherine together with all his demands or drive the King of France out of his Kingdom and him from his Dukedom Burgundy was shortly after viz. 2 Sept. 1419. most barbarously murthered by the Dauphin Charles who had a long time born him a spleen as he made his submission to him on his knee Tho. Wal. p. 402. n. 37. in the presence of his Peers Anno 1419. which his son Philip Earl of Charolois sadly resenting yet thought it better to mediate for a Peace between the two Kingdoms than to seek revenge He therefore caused Embassadors to be sent to King Henry both from the King of France and himself who were kindly received though King Henry intimated unto them that their propositions were not acceptable unto him unless the Lady Katherine would join with them whose innocency he knew would not abuse him The Kings desire was granted but in the interim the Earl of Salisbury takes Fresnay and the Earl of Huntington Mayne who marching towards Ments was encountred by the Forces of the Dauphin whereof he put 5000 to the Sword and took 200 Prisoners for which Victories King Henry gave publick thanks to God at Roan Thither other Embassadors arrived from the King and Queen of France and a Letter from the Lady Katherine which was secretly delivered to the King of England by the Bishop of Arras the substance of their business was to invite the King to come with all speed to Troyes in Campaigne there to receive satisfaction to his demands and be espoused to the Lady Katherine whereupon with a guard of 15000 Soldiers accompanied
with all his Nobility he arriving there was met by the Queen of France the Duchess of Burgundy Histoire de la Maison de France Tom. I. p 504. 505. and the Lady Katherine whom on the 20th of May 1420 King Henry affianced and was declared Regent of France Anno 1410. and Heir to that Crown King Charles during his life to stile him Nostre treschier filz Henry roy d'Engleterre Heretier de France whereof proclamation being made in both Kingdoms the Nobility is sworn to observe them as also the Duke of Burgundy with all the Subjects of account throughout each of their Dominions These were the chief Articles concluded by the two Kings Queen Isbel the Duke of Burgundy the Prince of Orange and several Noblemen being present So that upon the 3d of June following His Marriage being the morrow after Trinity Sunday the Marriage of King Henry and the Lady Katherine with all pompâ—ous solemnity was celebrated in the Church of St Katherine at Troyes by Henry de Sauoisy Archbishop of Sens. This Queen as appeareth by Charter dated at her Castle of Hertford is stiled Katherine par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre de France Fille a Charles Roy de France Dame d' Ireland To which is appendant her Seal of red Wax delineated in the 239th page of this fourth Book on which is impressed an Escocheon charged with the Arms of King Henry V. her Husband viz. Quarterly Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or for the Kingdom of France and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or being the Ensign of England Impaling the Arms of this Katherine who did bear also Azure 3 Fâ—owers de Lize Or King Henry V. having reduced the semeâ— of Lizes to the number 3. in imitation of her Father King Charles VI. of France This Shield is crowned with a Royal Diademe and supported by two Antilopes both gorged with Coronets chained and linked together under the base point of the Escocheon being the first Supporters that I have found born by any Queen of this Realm The Seal is circumscribed Sigillum Ratherine fiâ—e â—â—rolâ—â—egis France Reâ—â—â—◠〈…〉 Domine Hibernie The like Impalement but without Crown or Supporters stood painted in the Windows of Christ-Church near Newgate London and in many other places This Queen Katherine born upon the 27th day of October Ibid. p. 497 An. 1400 was the youngest daughter of the said King of France Charles VI. and of Queen Issabel his Wife daughter of Stephen Duke of Bavaria Count Palatine of the Rhine and Lord of Ingolstade she was upon the 14th of February in the year 1420 most magnificently Crowned at Westminster by Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury whereat James I. Tho. Wal. p. 403. n. 60. King of Scots was present and at the Feast sate on her left hand the Bishops of Canterbury and Winchester on her right were served with silver covered Messes all of Fish in devout observation of the Lent Season surviving King Henry to whom she brought his only son named also Henry Her second Marriage This Queen was afterwards espoused to Owen ap Merideth ap Tudor a Welsh Gentleman and of the Court Tho. Milleâ— p. 612. descended by Issue Male from Kenan Tudor Gules a Cheveron inter 3 Helmets Argent the son of Coel King of Britain and Brother to Hellen Mother of Constantine the Great The meanness of whose Estate was recompensed by the delicacy of his Person so absolute in all the lineaments of his Body that the only contemplation of it might make a Queen forget all other circumstances by him she had Issue three sons Edmond Jasper and Owen and a daughter that died in her infancy Stows Chron. p. 375. Queen Katherine also departed this mortal life upon the 3d day of January Her death Ann 1437. 1437 in the 16th year of the Reign of Henry VI. her son and of her age the 38th in the Monastery of Bermondsey in Southwark where she either took sanctuary or for devotion repaired And on the 8th of February next following her Body was brought to St Katherines by the Tower from thence to St Pauls and so to Westminster Abbey where it was Interred in the Chappel of our Lady but her Corps being taken up in the Reign of King Henry VII her Grandson when he laid the foundation of his new Chappel there she was never since buried but remaineth still above ground in a Coffin of Boards near the Sepulcher of Henry V. her first Husband by her erected in the Chappel of the Kings the figure of which Coffin is marked with the Letter B. in the 281 page of this 4th Book near unto which on a Tablet these Verses in Latine and English are pencil'd Here lies Queen Katherine clos'd in Grave The French Kings daughter fair And of thy Kingdom Charles the Sixth The true redoubted Heir Twise joyfull Wife in Marriage Matcht To Henry Fifth by name Because through her he nobled was And shin'd in double fame The King of England by descent And by Queen Katherines right The Realm of France he did enjoy Triumphant King of might A happy Queen to English Men She came right gratefull here And four dayes space they honoured God With mouth and reverent fear Henry the Sixth this Queen brought forth In painfull labours plight In whose Empire a French Man was And eke an English wight Under no lucky Planet born Unto himself nor Throne But equal with his Parents both In pure Religion Of Owen Tidder after this The next son Edmund was O Katherine a renowed Prince That did in glory pass Henry the Sevenh a Britaine Pearl A gemme of Englands joy A Peerless Prince was Edmunds son A good and gracious roy Therefore a happy Wife this was A happy Mother pure Thrice happy child but grandam she More than thrice happy sure Hic Katherina jacet Francorum filia Regis In Capella Regum p. 13. 14. Heres et Regni Carole Sexte tui Henrici quinti thalamo bis leta jugali Nam sic vir duplici clarus Honore fuit Iure suo Anglorum Katherine jure triumphans Francorum obtinuit jus decus imperii Grata venit letis felix Regina Britannis Perque dies celebrant quatuor ore Deum Edidit henricum gemebunda puerpera Regem Cujus in imperio Francus et Anglus erat Non sibi nec Regno felici sidere natum Sâ—d patri et matri religione parem Post ex Owino Tuddero tertia proles Nobiles Edmundus te Katherina beat Septimus henricus quo non prestantior alter Filius Edmundi gemma Britanna fuit Felix ergo uxor mater ter silia felix Ast Auia hec felix terque quaterque fuit OTIUM FUGE. The Salique Law thus broken the very next day after the Marriage being the 4th of June King Henry with the French King the King of Scots the Duke of Burgundy and Prince of Orange 21 Earls 45 Barons many
Knights and Gentlemen with an Army consisting of English French Scotch Irish and Dutch to the number of 60000 marched in quest of the Dauphin and on the 7th day of June Tho. Wal. p. 406. n. 49. laid siege to the Town of Seine Anno 1422. which after four days was yielded thence to Monstreu which by force was taken the Castle only held out during the Siege whereof King Henry created a new King of Arms to be principal Herald of the Order of St George which he stiled Garter whom he sent with offers of mercy to the Castle but returning with nothing but reproaches a Gibbet was erected in sight of the Captain whereon 12 of his friends were executed This Siege continued six weeks when enforced by famine the Besieged delivered it upon mercy The King from hence marched to Melan upon Seine and the 30th of July laid siege to it which was most valiantly defended by one Barbason a Gascoigne who fought at Barriers hand to hand with King Henry yet through Pestilence and Famine Barbason was forced to yield and being suspected to have had a hand in the death of John Duke of Burgundy was sent Prisoner to Paris whither both Kings with their Queens the Duke and Duchess of Burgundy and a Royal Train immediately followed where the three Estates of France under Hand and Seal ratified again King Henry's succession to the Crown of France the Instruments whereof were by him sent to be kept in the Treasury at Westminster King Henry now begins to exercise his Regency causes a new Coin to be made called a Salute whereon the Arms of France and England were quarterly stamped appoints the Duke of Exceter with 500 Men for the guard of Paris and sends out his Process against the Dauphin to appear at the Marble Table at Paris which he not obeying is by Sentence of Parliament banished the Kingdom as guilty of the Duke of Burgundys death And on the 6th of January following having constituted his Brother the Duke of Clarence his Lieutenant-General of France and Normandy departs with his Queen from Paris to Amiens thence to Calais and landing at Dover passes through London to the Palace of Westminster Mean while in France the Duke of Clarence having made an inrode into Anjou and returning home laden with Prey was betrayed by his Scout-master into an Ambush of the Duke of Alenzon where Tho. Wal. p. 404. n. 45. with the Earls of Tanquerville and Angus the Lord Roos and above 200 English more he lost his life though most valiantly disputed This sad disaster happened upon Easter Eve An. 1422. whereof King Henry having advice Anno 1422. being upon his progress for the Queens divertisement at Beverly presently dispatches the Earl of Mortaign into Normandy and about the middle of May himself follows and landing at Calais hastens to the relief of Chartres which the Dauphin Charles with 7000 Men had besieged who hearing of the Kings approach retires to Tours mean while the King of Scots and Duke of Glocester about the 8th of July take Dreux by surrender King Henry pursuing the Dauphin from one place to another though he could by no means overtake him yet in his way gained all the Fortresses which had withstood him in the Isle of France Lovaine Brie and Campaigne The Dauphin about this time sits down before a Town of the Duke of Burgundy's Tho. Wal. p. 406. n. 53. called Cossney which King Henry endeavouring by hasty marches to relieve so much over-heated himself with Travel that he fell sick at a place named Suley of a Feaver and Flux from whence he sent John Duke of Bedford to raise that Siege upon whose appearance the Dauphin flies to Berry and the King of England is removed to Bois de Vincennes where growing worse and worse having made the Duke of Bedford Regent of France and Governor of Normandy the Duke of Glocester Protector of England and of his Infant son Prince Henry's Person exhorting all his Nobles to be faithful unto him Tho. Wal. p. 407. n. 6. and serviceable to the Queen He departed this life St Marthe p. 505. repeating a Psalm of David upon the last day St Marthe saith the 29th of August 1422 His death Anno 1422. in the 34th year of his age having Reigned 9 years 5 Months and 14 dayes Immediately after the Kings death Stowe Chron. p. 362. 363. his Bowels were Interred in the Church of St More de Fosses and his Corps being imbalmed was inclosed in Lead and accompanied solemnly to Paris and there deposited in the Church of Nostre Dame where his Exequies were performed from whence he was brought to Roan and there remained till all things necessary for the conveyance of his Body into England were prepared He was laid in a Chariot drawn by four Horses and above the Corps was his Figure made of boyled Hides or Leather representing his Person and painted to the life upon whose Head was set an Imperial Diadem of Gold and precious Stones on his Body a Purple Robe Furred with Ermine in his right Hand he had a Scepter Royal and in his left a Ball of Gold with a Cross fixed thereon As the Chariot passed through any Town of Note there was born over it a Canopy of great value by Persons of Quality In this manner being accompanied by the King of Scots besides other Princes Lords and Knights of his Houshold he was brought from Roan to Abbeville from whence resting at Hedin Monstrevil and Bulloigne they came to Calais the Queen-Dowager still following at two Miles distant with her Retinue Illustrissimo DominoÌ„ Dâ—o. GVLIELMO Comiti BEDFORDLE Baroni RUSSEL et Baroni Russel de Thornhaugh Nobilissimi Ordinis Garterij Eguiti Sacellum hoc HENRICI V. t Regis HD F S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE F Barloiâ— Delin R Gaywood fecit His Exequies being solemnized in St Pauls he was brought from thence and Interred in the Abby of St Peter at Westminster at the Feet of King Edward the Confessor in a little Chappel since enlarged and beautified with several Statues and fenced with two Iron Grates by King Henry VII according to the Figure inserted in the preceding page In which a Royal of Image Silver gilt was placed upon his Tomb erected by Queen Katherine his Widdow but about the latter end of King Henry VIII the head of the Kings Image being of Massie Silver was broken off and conveighed away with the Plates of Silver that covered his Trunck which now only remains of heart of Oak to witness against those that sacriligeously stole it away and his Epitaph defaced which was but these two silly Verses Dux Normanorum Verus Conquestor eorum Heres Francorum decessit et Hector eorum Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dnoâ— IOHANNI BELASYSE Baroni de WORLABYE Capitaneo-Generali et Gubernatori Civitatis de Tangier in Affricâ Comitatus Eboracensis lo cum-tenentium vni Regiae Majestatis D. Caroli
Secundi no bilium Stipatorum Duct et Gubernatori villoe de Hull Tumuli hanc HENRICI V. ti Regis Imaginem H.D.F. S. HONE ET BELLE â—ASSEZ Here you have the Form of his Monument of Grey Marble as it now remains but the head of his Effigies covering of his Trunck and his Regalia having been all of Silver and stolen away are supplyed by this shaddow copied from an original Picture of him in the Royal Palace of Whitehall From King Henry's Acts of Valour proceed we now to his Works of Piety and Magnificence which were the rebuilding his Mannor-House of Sheene now called Richmond his Foundations of the two Monasteries Ypodigma Neust p. 578. n. 47. Tho. Wal. p. 387. n. 13. not far from it one of Carthusians which he called Bethlem the other of Religious Men and Women of the Order of St Bridget which he named Syon The Brotherhood of St Giles without Cripple Gate was also of his Foundation A Son of King HENRY V. by Queen KATHERINE of France his Wife 13. HENRY of WINDSOR only Son of King Henry V. was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester He succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England being yet a Child and was not long after Crowned King of France at Paris vide the following Chapter Children of KATHERINE of VALOIS Queen of England by OWEN TUDOR her second Husband 13. This Edmond leaving off the Arms of the family of Tudor did bear the Royal Arms of King Henry 6. his half Brother with the distinction of a Border Azure charged with Flowers de Lys and Martletts Or. The Flower-de-luces shewing him to be descended from the Blood-Royal of France and the Martletts being the Arms of King Edward the Confessor were born by King Richard 2. in Pale with his Royal Coat and granted in augmentation to several of his Nobility whose example no doubt was followed by this Pious King Henry VI. Edmond's half Brother in the grant of this distinction of the Martlets to him Which Coat is Impaled with the Arms of his Wife Margaret Beaufort at the head of her Tomb in King Henry VII his Chappel in Westminster Abbey and also on the Monument of Queen Elizabeth their great grand-daughter EDMOND TVDOR Earl of Richmond Surnamed of Hadham the Queen his Mothers Mannor-House and place of his birth was the eldest Son of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine of Valois Dowager to King Henry V. and so consequently half Brother to Henry VI. He was created into the Dignity of Earl of Richmond per cincturam gladii c. and to have place in Parliament next after Dukes by Creation dated at Reading on the 23 of November the Parliament Role says the 6th day of March An. 31 H. 6. in the year 1452 Chart. an 31 H. 6. notwithstanding that Arthur Duke of Britain was then living and did use that Title He departed this life the first of November in the year 1456. An. 35 H. 6. having not enjoyed this Honour of Earl much above four years and was buried in the Grey Fryers at Caermardin in Southwales Penes Tho. Canon equit aurat from whence his Remains it seemeth upon the suppression of that Abby were removed for Sir Thomas Canon of Pembrokeshire informs me that his Tomb from the Verge of which he transcribed the following Epitaph is in the Cathedral Church of St David Vnder this Marble Stone here inclosed resteth the Bones of that most Noble Lord Edmond Earl of Richmond Father and Brother to Kings The which departid out of this World in the year of out Lord God 1456. the first of the month of November on whose Soul Almighty-Ieshu have mercy Amen This Edmond married Margaret the sole Daughter and Heir of John Beaufort Duke of Someset son of John Earl of Somerset a son of John Duke of Lancaster fourth son of King Edward III. and by her had Issue their only son Henry Earl of Richmond who having slain Richard III. the last Plantagenet King at Bosworth Field had the Crown set on his head by the name of Henry VII and first King of England and France of the Surname of Tudor 13. Having made some observations upon the Arms of his elder Brother Earl Edmond I now come to those of this Jasper which were quarterly France and England a Border of St Edward the Confessor viz. Azure 8 Martletts Or which are painted in the Hall-Window of Saxham in the County of Suffolke with this Motto written obliquely in the same Windows Change Truth for Maistery Penes Johannem Knight in Medicina Doctorem JASPER TVDOR Duke of Bedford and Earl of Pembroke second son of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine Surnamed of Hatfeild from her Mannor-House of that Name in Herfordshire where he had his birth was by King Henry VI. his half Brother created Earl of Pembroke Chartae 31 H. 6. in the 31 year of his Reign An. 1452. and to have place in Parliament next after his Elder Brother Edmond Earl of Richmond But after that King Edward IV. had forced King Henry VI. out of his Kingdom this Jasper was attainted and William Lord Herbert created Earl of Pembroke in his room An. 1462. which Honour his Patent mentions was granted him in consideration of his expelling Jasper the Rebel Upon the death of this William slain at Banbury his son named also William succeeded him in the Earldom of Pembroke Afterwards Henry VI. by the assistance of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick recovering the Crown Jasper was again restored to be Earl of Pembroke in the year 1470 but being taken Prisoner at Burnet Field in April following An 1471. he lost this Earldom the second time which being surrendred by the second William Lord Herbert to King Edward IV. he gave it to Prince Edward his son who enjoyed it during his life King Richard III. held also this Earldom till at the Battel of Bosworth he lost his Crown and life to Henry Earl of Richmond who succeeding Richard by the name of Henry VII not only restored this Jasper his Uncle to the Earldom of Pembroke the third time by creation Chart. an 1 H. 7. p. 1 bearing date at Westminster the 27th of October in the first year of his Reign Pat. an 4. H. 7. An. 1485. but also advanced him to the Dignity of Duke of Bedford The same King constituted Duke Jasper Steward Pat. an 4. H. 7. at the Coronation of his Queen Elizabeth of York on the 10th of November in the third year of his Reign and on the first of October An. 4th of H. 7th he was made Lieutenant of Ireland for one year Pat. an 5. H. 7. and on the 17th of February in year following this Duke had the Office of Earl Marshal of England granted to him and the Heirs Male of his Body with an Annuity of 20 l. per annum Pat an 1. H. 7. The Arms of of this Jasper and this Katherine Woodvile his
Bedford the Regent whereupon the first revolted to the French and the other in the height of all his valiant Acts dying at Paris had his place of Regency supplyed with no less contention between the Dukes of Somerset and York the first desiring but the latter obtaining it Holiâ—sh which bred so much envy in Somerset that in all things labouring to cross York's designs was a means of keeping him so long from his charge that Paris revolting was yielded to the Constable of France Anno 1436. after it had been possessed by the English seventeen years Stowes Chron. many Fortresses afterwards following the same example Which also even in Normandy had been done had not the Lord Talbot awed them with the slaughter of 5000 of those that inclined to a defection whilst in Picardy and all other parts of France Bribery was so common that it grew a Trade and at last a Town or Castle yielded but very little Money to the Betrayer notwithstanding the severity used by the Lord Talbot to all such whom he could take and find guilty The Earl of Mortaign son of Edmond Duke of Somerset with 200 Archers and 300 Spears being sent him and afterwards Sir Richard Woodvile Sir William Chamberlaine and William Peto with more force to stop the current of corruption The English now having their hands full of employment only in keeping what they had and regaining somewhat of those great losses which by treachery they had sustained and with the expence of much blood purchased Ponthois had the fortune indeed to be taken by a stratagem of the Lord Clifford without blood of the English Anno 1438. but is seconded with a greater misfortune by the death of Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick at Roan After which a Treaty of Peace at Calais procured by the Duchess of Burgundy produced no other effect than the releasement of the Duke of Orleance for 300000 Crowns of the Duke of Burgundys Mony who had been Prisoner in England 25 years much to the dissatisfaction of the Duke of Glocester Rot. Patent de an 18. H. 6. who not only protested against his enlargement but caused his reasons to be Registred on Record that they might remain for a Testimony and discharge of his duty in that behalf Thus long though possessed of much yet with little benefit in France and every day loosing twice more than is gained In England a more unnatural discord is fomented between the Cardinal and the Duke of Glocester the Duke accusing the Cardinal with affecting Preheminency contempt of Laws and derogation of the Kings Prerogative And he again Stowes Annal finding nothing wherewithal directly to accuse the Duke finds enough against the Duchess Eleanor his second Wife how that by Magick she had endeavoured the Kings death for which she was doomed to perpetual banishment in the Isle of Man and her Complices condemned to death and some of them executed A Marriage is proposed between King Henry and the Earl of Armignacks daughter with whom her Father offers the possession of all such Towns and Castles as were by him kept in Aquitaine formerly to the Kings of England belonging with a large Sum of Money which to prevent the King of France sends the Dauphin with a great Army who not only took the Earl himself and his son with his two daughters but most of his Countrey whereby that Match became wholly suspended Shortly after which the Kings of Spain Denmark and Hungary becoming Mediators of Peace betwixt the two Crowns of England and France a Truce of 18 Months is agreed on And further William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk beyond his Commission and without acquainting the rest of his fellow Commissioners Speed p. 684. takes upon him to propose a Marriage between King Henry VI. and Margaret daughter of Reyner Duke of Anjou Anno 1444. Titular King of Jerusalem Sicilie Aragon Valence c. and Issabel his Wife third daughter of Charles Duke of Lorraine in the City of Nancy 1444. in presence and with the consent of the King of France Charles VII and Queen Mary of Anjou Aunt by the Fathers side to the said Margaret in which Suffolk proceeds so far with the King his Master by proposing the great beauty of the Lady and some supposed advantages that notwithstanding the opposition of the Duke of Glocester the Kings Uncle the Earl of Suffolks affirmation takes place whereupon he is created Duke of Suffolk and sent into France to fetch the Bride His Marriage Anno 1445. who within a short time after is conveighed into England and at Southwick in Hampshire solemnly married to King Henry upon the 22 of April The Arms of this Margaret Wife to King Henry VI. are carved in Stone over the inner Gate of Queens Colledge in Cambridge by her Founded being Quarterly of six pieces viz. 1. Barry of 8 Argent and Gules Hungary 2. Azure semeé of Flowers de Lys Or a Label of 3 points Gules Naples 3. Argent a Cross crouche inter 4 Crosselets Or Jerusalem 4. Azure semeé of Flowers de Lys Or a Border Gules Anjou 5. Azure semeé of Crosse-croslets fitche and 2 Barbells adorsee Or Barr and 6 Or on a Bend Gules 3 Eaglets Argent Lorrain The same six Quarterings are impaled with those of King Henry her Husband being quarterly France and England in a Chancel-Window of Ricot Chappel in the County of Oxford Penes H. St George Ar. Richmond I. 33 p. 52. b. From whence I observe that although Edward IV. was the first King of England from the Conquest that made a Queen of his Subject Elizabeth Woodvile Lady Grey and she the first Subject which multiplyed Quarterings yet had she president or example from this Queen Margaret of Anjou the Wife of her Husbands Predecessor as is evident by the six several Quarterings beforementioned 1445 and upon the 30th of May following magnificently Crowned at Westminster by John Stafford Archbishop of Canterbury upon which in the place of a benefit inconveniencies follow Normandy is lost and the English quite shut out of Aquitaine And now not to trouble our selves with France we have more than enough to do at home most of which proceeding from the envy of the Duk of Somerset against Richard Duke of York's Regency from which now by the Marquis of Suffolk's means through whose hands all favours both from King and Queen pass he is discharged and the Duke of Somerset received York wisely forbearing to discover his discontent suffers Suffolk with his Faction to go on in their way which he well observes is so full of Pride and Ambition that it cannot last long Besides the Duke of Glocester being now called to account and committed to Prison all his servants taken from him and himself at last privately murthered in whose welfare only though neither the King nor Queen saw it consisted the whole welbeing of them and all their partakers had the fate to be removed without any
hand of the Duke of York but theirs in whose destruction they wrought their own Thus York obscuring his intended design of obtaining the Crown saw all things of themselves run directly towards the perfecting of his intended Work for now happened the death of the great and rich Cardinal the Bishop of Winchester the Dukes Somerset and Suffolk continuing in their greatness came at last to be envyed by the Commons Halls Chron. to whose charge in a Parliament assembled in the Black Fryers is laid the loss of Normandy Anjou and Maine and Suffolk to have been chief in the Duke of Glocester's death with many other high crimes by which continual accusation of both Houses the King at last is forced to sign his Banishment for five years in pursuance of which as he sailed for France Duke of Suffolk beheaded he was taken by an English Ship of War and on Dover sands beheaded The Duke of York now in Ireland Anno 1451. began to declare to his friends there his Title to the Crown whose first advantage was to create Stowes Annals by one Mortimer a creature of his commonly called Jack Cade an Insurrection in Kent Cades Insurrection in Kent upon pretence of reformation of Taxes and Abuses in the State who calling himself Captain Mendall came to Black Heath where he drew up his Forces and staying sometime there peremptorily commanded the City of London to send him whatsoever necessaries he wanted whereupon the Queen sending the two Staffords Sir Humphrey and Sir William with some other resolute Courtiers to follow Cade who before upon the Kings appearance with an Army had withdrawn himself into Seaven-Oak-Wood contrary now to expectation when the Staffords came they found him in a good posture to receive them so that upon their first Encounter they were both slain and all the rest put to flight whereof King Henry being advertised having before for satisfaction of the Rebels who demanded it sent the Lord Say to the Tower and committed the Government thereof the Lord Scales fled himself to Killingworth Castle Of whose absence Cade taking advantage marches into London and coming by London Stone strikes it with his Sword saying Now is Mortimer Lord of London He acted nothing in this his first visit to the disquiet of the City but marched to Black Heath again from whence as Chief he sent out his Letters of Safe Conduct to whom he pleased In his next appearance in London which was the 3d of July 1446 he began to exercise his cruelty when sending to the Lord Scales to bring his Prisoner the Lord Say to Guildhall he caused him to be arraigned before the Lord Mayor and his Brethren but pleading to be tryed by his Peers he is immediately brought to the Standard in Cheape and there beheaded Cade causing his head to be carried before him to Mile-end where meeting Sir James Cromar the Lord Say's Son-in-Law his head is likewise taken off to keep his Fathers company and like Maces they are born before the Commander of this tumultuous Rabble The next morning returning again into London he makes examples of some of his Followers for breach of his Proclamation seises on the goods of Alderman Malpas and fines Alderman Horne in 500 Marks by which the Citizens finding that he who pretended to redress Grievances was the greatest Grievance himself they Petitioned the Lord Scales to send them a party of the Tower Soldiers with good store of Ammunition and Harness wherewith arming themselves they withstood Cade at his next entrance into the City who nevertheless brake through them and set fire to several Houses whereupon a fresh supply advancing he was forced to retire beyond the Stoope in Southwark upon which check Cade's Followers having time till next morning to consider into what danger their Captain had drawn them upon promise of Pardon by the Archbishop of Canterbury and Bishop of Winchester they almost all left him and returned home himself with some few fled to Quinborrow Castle but being denied entrance he disguised himself passed into Sussex and was taken by one Alexander Eden and making some resistance by him slain his body sent to London was divided into quarters and disposed of into several parts of the Countrey Upon this Insurrection Charles VII taking advantage Anno 1451. seizeth upon all that the English had left in France Calais only excepted with the two Castles of Hames and Guisnes by which Edmond Duke of Somerset's Regency of France terminated whereupon coming for England he is in a Parliament held at Westminster arrested at which the Duke of York now in Ireland under pretence of appearing came to London and had private conference with John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury and others his assured friends by whom it is resolved that the Duke of York do as yet obscure his claim to the Crown and their pretence to be only the removal of the Duke of Somerset and other evil Councellors from about the King And in order thereto Anno 1452. York retires into the Marches of Wales and there raiseth an Army whereof King Henry having notice putteth himself in the head of another and with the Duke of Somerset marcheth towards Wales the Duke of York being informed of the Kings approach takes a by-way towards London but finding the Citizens would not admit him he passed the Thames and came into Kent and at Burnt Heath pitched his Camp where the King following drew up his Army upon Black Heath from whence he sent to the Duke to know the cause of this commotion who declared That it was not against his Majesty but his ill Councellors whereof the Duke of Somerset was chief protesting that if the King would so please that he might come to a Tryal by his Peers for several Treasons which he and others had to lay to his charge that then he would not only dismiss his Army but present himself in person at the Kings Feet which being by the King promised the Dukes Forces were disbanded Polyd. Virgil 23. and the Duke accordingly appeared before the King where contrary to his expectation he found the Duke of Somerset whom he presently charged with Treason which the other as firmly recriminates upon him during which debate news is brought that Edward Earl of March the Duke of York's eldest son was with a great Army on his way towards London whereupon it is agreed that the Duke of York before the high Altar of St Paul's should swear Allegeance to King Henry which he did and had thereupon his liberty to depart to his Castle of Wigmore At the same instant arrived the Earl of Kendal and the Lord Espar Embassadors from Bourdeaux offering obedience to the Crown of England upon condition of Protection whereupon John Lord Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury is forthwith sent with 3000 Men into Gascoigne where Camden in Shropshire p. 899. C after many brave exploits by him atchieved not only now but
the accession of the Lord Cobham and many of the Kentish Gentry hath his Army increased to the number of 2500 with which he marches by London of whose favour he was partly assured and hearing that his Father was upon his march without impeachment joined with his friends at Exceter against whom went the King with the Dukes of Somerset and Buckingham Battel of Northampton Anno 1460. 38 H. 6. in the head of a great Army and near Northampton engaged Edward Earl of March where after a doubtful Fight of two hours upon the fall of Humphey Stafford Duke of Buckingham the Kings Army was put to flight himself made Prisoner and sent to the Tower of London the Government of which is committed to the Earl of Warwick from whence the Lord Scales endeavouring to make his escape to Westminster for sanctuary is most wickedly murthered on the Thames Stowes Aâ—nals by Wherry-men belonging to the Earl of Warwick Upon this good success the Duke of York speedily Posts from Ireland to London and in the Kings Name summons a Parliament and there in presence of the Lords seats himself in the Imperial Throne boldly laying his claim to the Crown as descended from Philippa sole Daughter and Heir of Lyonel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. elder Brother of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Father of the Usurper Henry IV. Grandfather to Henry V. Father of him who at present stileth himself untruely King Henry VI. whereupon it was in Parliament concluded that Henry should remain King during his life and the Duke of York be Proclaimed Heir to the Crown and withal that if during King Henry's life this act should be by any attempted to be disannulled that then the Duke of York should immediately have possession of the Kingdom The Queen after this from Scotland Stowes Annals Graftons Chron. with Henry Duke of Somerset and an Army of English and Scots to the number of 18000 enters England against whom York and Salisbury advance with their Forces leaving the King in custody with John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk and the Earl of Warwick but approaching near the Queens Army the Duke is advised by Salisbury to retire and stay for the Earl of March his son Ibidem then raising Forces in Wales Battel of Wakefield but good councel not prevailing he went on and on the last day of December An. 1460. encountring at Wakefield-Green Anno 1460. is there slain and his whole Army routed The Queen Victorious his young son Edmond Earl of Rutland begging upon his knees is stabbed to death by John Lord Clifford the Earl of Salisbury made Prisoner and in cold blood beheaded at Pontfrect with all the Captives that were there taken whose Heads the Queen caused to be set upon Poles and placed about the Walls of York The dead Body of the Duke was with much derision abused and his Head Crowned with a Paper Diadem but this scorne is soon repayed to the full upon their Heads that caused it Edward Earl of March now labouring for himself having secured Shrewsbury to him Battel of Mortimers Cross Anno 1461. and encreased his Army to the number of 23000 took the Field and upon Candlemas day An. 1461. at Mortimers Cross near Ludlowe was encountred by Jasper Tudor Earl of Pembroke and James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire whom he put to flight and slew of them about 3800 taking Sir Owen Tudor Graftons Chron. and several other Welsh Gentlemen Prisoners all which he beheaded at Hereford While thus the Earl of March was employed the Queen also with her victorious Army marches towards London The second Battel of St Aban where the Queen is victorious and recovers the King Anno 1461. but passage being denied her at St Albans Robert Fabian she there gave Battel on the 17th of February to her Enemies Norfolk and Warwick and putting them to the rout had the King brought to her whom she received with great joy But the Northern Soldiers at this time grew so unruly that notwithstanding both the King and Queens prohibition they in a horrible manner ransackt and pillaged the Countrey affirming that all on the South-side of Trent was theirs by agreement upon which the Londoners fearing to be so served whilst they stood upon their guard denied not only their entrance but the Commons rising at Cripple Gate stop'd the Provisions which the Lord Mayor was then sending to the King when suddenly news was brought them that Edward Earl of March with Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick who having gathered his scattered Troops together and joined with him were now not far off and coming to them which gave them encouragement to stand out with more vigour till on the 20th day of February with great joy they received them into the City where on the second day of March Warwick mustering his Army in St Johns Field casting his Men into a Ring about him read the agreement of the last Parliament demanding whether they would have King Henry to Reign still to which they all answered No No Then being asked if Edward Earl of March eldest son of Richard Duke of York should be their King they all with a greater clamour cryed Yea Yea. Whereof word being brought to the Earl of March at Baynards Castle he seemed to refuse the charge till perswaded by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishops of London and Exceter he accepted it and the next morning went in Procession to St Pauls and Offering there after Te Deum was sung proceeded in great State to Westminster and in the great Hall was placed in the Kings Seat with St Edwards Scepter in his Hand receiving â—he Homage of the Nobility and Voices of the People there present From whence he removed to the Abbey with the same solemnity and seated himself on the Throne there whilst the Antheme was performed after which having Offered at St Edwards Shrine he returned again by Water to St Pauls lodged in the Bishops Palace and on the 4th of March was Proclaimed King And thus ended the Reign of this religious and easie Prince Henry VI. a perfect Embleme of the instability of Fortune having continued 38 years 6 months and 4 dayes although his life endured 12 years longer in which time he was by his grand Enemy Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick called make-Make-king restored to the Crown of England who dying in his quarrel at Barnet Field left him to be again deposed by King Edward IV. and imprisoned in the Tower of London In which place at his Devotion he was cruelly murthered by Richard Duke of Glocester King Edwards Brother upon the 21 day of May 1472. in the 51 year of his age His death May 21. 1472. Who thereby finished that bloody design of extinguishing the Royal Line of Lancaster which not long before he began in the death of Edward Prince of Wales King Henry's only son by him stabbed to the heart at the
Duke of Clarence erected the Monument in the preceding page to their Memory The following distick hath been read for the Dukes Epitaph but whether carved on the Verge of this Tomb or not Harding C. 220. I cannot learn the Fillet of Brass being torn away Hic Iacet in Tumulo Tho. Dux Clax nunc quasi nullus Qui fuit in bello clarus nec clarior ullus 13. Party per Cheveron Gules and Azure in chief two Lyons rampant guardant the one respecting the other Or in base a Flower de Lys of the third Penes Edw. Walker Gart. Prin. Regem Arm. Sir JOHN of CLARENCE commonly called in Records by the name of John the Bastard of Clarence Johannes Bastardus Clarenciae was a Natural Son of this Duke and one of those who attended his Corps from the Battel of Baugy to his Interment at Canterbury Pat. an 7. H. 6. p. 1. And to this John King Henry VI. made a grant of the Mannors of Esker Newcastel Lyons Cromelyn and Tassagard in Ireland by Letters Patent dated the 11th day of July in the 6th year of his Reign 12. JOHN REGENT of the Kingdom of FRANCE DUKE of BEDFORD ANJOV and ALENSON EARL of MAYENNE RICHMOND and KENDAL and CONSTABLE of ENGLAND c. CHAP. VI. JOHN of LANCASTER The Figure of this John Duke of Bedfords Seal of red Wax is exhibited in the 240 page of this 4 Book on which is engraven his Shield hanging corner-wayes containing the Armes of France and England quarterly over all a Label of 5 points those 2 towards the Dexter-side of the Escocheon are composed of Ermine to signifie that he was a descendant of John Duke of Lancaster and the other three charged with Flowers de Lys to shew his Pedigree from Henry Duke of Lancaster whose Ancestors being of the first Line did hereditarily bear them His Crest thereon is a Lyon passant gardant crowned and gorged with the said Label of 5 points standing on a Chapeau doubled Ermine which with his Helmet is placed betwixt two collateral Feathers wreathed with Scroles containing some illegible Characters Those parts of the Seal which contain his Supporters are broken off there appearing on the left side of the Shield a cloven hoof only Which makes me of opinion it was an Antilope This Seal is appendant to an Instrument dated at Leicester on the 26 of May an 4 H. 6. In St Stephens Church Walbrook in London in a South-Window of the Choire was painted in Glass the Shield of this John Duke of Bedford supported with two Eagles Argent gorged with large Coronets composed of Roses Or. It is Ensigned with a Ducal Capp Gules enriched with a Coronet composed also of Roses Or. Duke of Bedford Pat. an 4. H. 4. p. 2. m. 10. was the third Son of King Henry IV. to whom his said Father granted the Office of Constable of England upon the 10th day of September the fourth year of his Reign by Letters Patent dated at Worcester Pat. an 11 H. 4. p. 2. m. 9. which Office I find confirmed unto him for term of Life in the eleventh of Henry IV. In a Parliament held at Leicester on the 16th of May Rot. Parl. tent apud Leicest ultimo Aprilis an 2. H. 5. p. 2. m. 7. Pat. an 11. H. 6. p. 2. m. 2. An. 2 H. 5. his Brother he was created Earl of Kendal and Duke of Bedford during his life only But upon surrender of those Letters Patents to King Henry VI. his Nephew he regranted him those Honours An. 11 H. 6. Habendum to him and the Heirs Male of his Body for ever Upon King Henry V. his Expedition into France to recover his Rights there he appointed this his Brother John Protector and Lieutenant of the Kingdom of England during his stay beyond the Seas by Commission dated at Portsmouth Pat. an 3. H. 5. p. 2. m. 41. on the 12th day of August in the 3d year of his Reign An. Dom. 1415. He Knighted King Henry VI. his Nephew An. 1425. in the 5th year of whose Reign he was made Regent of France using in his Stile these several Titles John Regent of the Realm of France Duke of Bedford Anjou and Alenson Earl of Mayenne Richmond Kendal and Constable of England His first Marriage The Arms of the Duchess were quarterly on the first and fourth Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or a Border gobony Argent and Gules Burgundy Modern And on the 2 and 3 Bendy of six peeces Or and Azure a border Gules Antient Burgundy Over all on an Inescocheon Or a Lyon Rampant Sable Flanders Theâ—e Arms are Impaled with the Coat of John Duke of Bedford her Husband on her Monument in the Celestines at Paris He married two Wives the first of which was Anne Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1. p. 736 737 Daughter of John Duke of Burgundy and Margaret his Wife Daughter of Albert of Bavaria Earl of Henault Holand and Zeland whom he espoused in the year 1423. not many dayes before which Marriage in the Month of April John Duke of Bedford Philip Duke of Burgundy his Wives Brother with John Duke of Britain being assembled in the City of Amiens Treat of an Alliance and Confederacy with the English at which time the Duke of Burgundy grants to Anne Duchess of Bedford his sister the Earldom of Artois in case he should decease without Heirs of his Body lawfully begotten She was his Wife about 9 years and then died in child-bed at Paris her Infant not much surviving her upon the 14th of November Penes Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy Regem Armorum an 1648. An. 1432. and was Interred in the Church of the Celestines in that City near the Chappel of Orleance where is to be seen her Monument of black Marble with her Portraiture placed thereon about the Verge of which is this Epitaph Cy gist noble dame madame Anne de Bourgongne espouse de tresnoble prince Monsiegneur Iean duc de Bethfort et Regent de France et fille de tresnoble prince Iean duc de Bourgongne laquelle trespassa a Paris le 14 de Novembre l'an 1432. The second Wife of John Duke of Bedford was Jaquetta His second Marriage Jaquetta Duchess of Bedford did bear quarterly ther. and 4. Argent a Lyon rampant queve forche Gules crowned Or being the Coat of Luxemburg The 2. and 3. Gules a Starr of 12 points Argent The Arms of Baux de Andree vide F. 3. fol. 60. usque 65. in Col. Arm. daughter of Peter of Luxembourg Earl of St Paul a Lady aged about seventeen years Hollingsh whom he espoused at Turwin but had not by her any Issue she was after his death re-married unto Sir Richard Woodvile Kt. afterwards Earl Rivers for which the said Sir Richard had a pardon from King Henry VI. An. 15 H 6. and by him Pat. an 15. H. 6. m. 20. besides other Children was Mother of Anthony Woodvile
Earl Rivers and Elizabeth Woodvile first married to Sir John Grey Kt. by whom she had Issue Thomas Grey Marquis Dorset and afterwards to King Edward IV. having also Issue by him King Edward V. and Richard Duke of York both murthered by the command of their unnatural and cruel Uncle Richard III. Penes Will. Dugdale Ar. Norroy Regem Armorum D. 32. This Jaquetta Duchess of Bedford deceased upon the 30th day of May in the 12th year of King Edward IV. her son in Law An. 1472. Her death Anthony Woodvile Earl Rivers her Son and Heir Anno 1472. being aged above 30 years at the time of her death This John Duke of Bedford as Constable of England determined the controversie between Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn and Sir Edward Hastings Kt. for the bearing of the Arms of Hastings And at the winning of Vernoyl Battel of Vernoil took the Duke of Alenson Prisoner and with the loss of 2100 of his Soldiers slew of the Enemy 5 Earls 2 Viscounts 22 Barons 7000 French and 2500 Scots And upon the 7th day of September 1432 Crowned Henry VI. his Nephew in Paris about a year and three quarters after which Escheat an 14 H. 6. n. 36. this renowned Prince deceased in that City His death upon the day of exaltation of the Holy Cross being the 14th of September in the year 1435. An. 14 H. 6. whose Corps being from thence solemnly conducted to Roüen was there buried in the Cathedral Church of our Lady in a Tomb of black Marble without any Figure or Inscription thereon standing between two Pillars of the Church on the North-part of and paralel with the High Altar but the Church-men report that in the year 1462 the Hugonots having by surprize made themselves Masters of that City defaced almost all their Monuments and Images among which they say they broke away the Portraiture of the Duke of Bedford though it doth not appear that there ever was any Nevertheless there still remains a Tablet of Brass affixed to the Pillar at the foot of the same Tomb containing his Epitaph over which stood his Escocheon of Arms of Silver which is torn away within the Garter betwixt two Ostrich Feathers and underneath a Root is represented which the Priests call La Racine de Betford all which being comprehended in the said Brass Tablet I have here exhibited the Figure thereof HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Cy gist feu de noble memoire treshaut et puissant pruice Iohan en son vivant Regent le Roialine de france Due de Betford pour le q. est fondre vne Messe eslre eħun jour ê‘petuelle mÌ„et celebree a ceste autel ê‘ le college des clemeÌ„ tins incoÌ„tineÌ„t aps prmÌ„e et tâ—spasla le xiiii jor. de SepteÌ„bÌ„l'an â—ill CCCCxxxv au quel xiiii jor. semblablemeÌ„t est fonde porâ—uy i od soleÌ„pnet en ceste eglise Dieu face ê‘don a son ameÌ„ Delineated by Will. Dugdale Esq Chester Herald now Norroy King of Arms 30 July 1648. Viro Generosiss Dn o THOMAE CREW Equiti Aurato Honoratissimi Donâ— IOHANNIS Baronis CREW de Stene in agro Northamp â— Primogenito et hâ—redihoc MonumentuÌ„ HD FS This Duke was justly accounted one of the best Generals that ever blossomed out of the Royal stemme of Plantagenet His Valour not more terrible to his Enemies than his memory Honourable for doubtful whether with more glory to him or to the speaker King Lewis XI Camden being counselled by certain envious Persons to deface his Tomb wherein with him saith one was buried all the English Mens good Fortune in France used these indeed Princely Words What honour shall it be to us or you to break this Monument and to pull out of the ground the Bones of him whom in his life-time neither my Father nor your Progenitors with all their Puissance were once able to make fly a foot backward Who by his Strength Policy and Wit kept them all out of the principal Dominions of France and out of this noble Duchy of Normandy Wherefore I say first God save his Soul and let his Body now lie in rest which when he was alive would have disquieted the proudest of us all And for his Tomb I assure you it is not so worthy or convenient as his Honour and Acts have deserved 12. HUMPHREY DUKE of GLOCESTER EARL of HENAVLT HOLAND ZELAND and PEMBROKE LORD of FRIESLAND GREAT-CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND PROTECTOR and DEFENDER of the said KINGDOM and CHURCH of ENGLAND CHAP. VII HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Nic. Vpton in his Book Entituled de Militari Officio lib. 4. p. 238. informs us that this Duke of Glocester whom therein he stiles his Lord and Master did bear Les Armes de Fraunce d' Engleterre quartelez evesque ung Bordure gobone d' Argent de Sable it may be he gave the Border gobone in imitation of Philip Duke of Burgundy surnamed the Hardy the youngest Son of John King of France as this Humphrey was of King Henry IV. of England who encompassed the Arms of France with a Border gobone Argent and Gules Which Insignia being Marshalled with the Royal Arms of Spain for the Dukedom of Burgundy stands as chief Leader and Introducer of the other Dukedoms and Provinces of Belgium there quartered and is also the first Dukedom mentioned in that Kings Stile From which is observable the ingratitude of those of this last Age to the memory of these two Illustrious Princes who have converted the Border Gobony to no other use than the distinguishing of their spurious and illegitimate Issue from those lawfully begotten of which in these later times there are too many instances The Border Argent by several instances was afterwards borne by Humphrey Duke of Glocester taken from the examples of Edmond Earl of Kent and Thomas Duke of Glocester youngest of the sons of King Edward I. and King Edward III. The first of which bare Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant within a Border Argent and the later encompassed the semeè of Flowers de Lys and the three Lyons quarterly with a Border Argent our Duke Humphrey distinguishing from him by reducing his Flowers de Lys to the number three as did his Brother King Henry V. Which Arms are carved in many places upon his Tomb represented in the 310 page of this fourth Book alternately Ensigned with his Coronet on his Cap of Estate and his Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled every Shield being supported with two Antilopes with Collers also Duke of Glocester and Protector of England c. fourth Son of King Henry IV. by Mary de Bohun his first Wife was at a Parliament held at Westminster in the second year of King Henry V. his Brother Pat. an 2 H. 5. p. 1. created Earl of Pembroke and Duke of Glocester upon the 16th of May An. 1414. The reversion of which Earldom of Pembroke in case the Duke of Glocester should dye without Heirs
of his Body King Henry VI. granted unto William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk Pat. an 21. H. 6. p. 2. m. 1. and Alice his Wife and to the Heirs Male of their Bodies which they after the death of Duke Humphrey enjoyed accordingly Upon the 23 of June in the fourth year of King Henry V. he had the Offices of Constable of Dover Castle and Warden of the Cinque-Ports granted unto him for term of life Pat. an 4. H. 5. m. 22. And in the first year of King Henry VI. his Nephew was by Parliament Pat. an 1. H. 6. p. 1. made Protector of England during the Kings Minority which was 15 years And upon the 30th day of November in the same year viz. An. Dom. 1422 he was constituted Chamberlain of England during the Kings Pleasure Pat. an 8. H. 6. p. 1. In the 8 year of whose Government and the 8th day of October this Humphrey Duke of Glocester was appointed Steward of England hac vice for the Coronation of the said King Henry VI. after which on the 30th day of July Orig. Rot. 37 H. 6. m. 9. Selden Titles of Honour p. 516. in the 14th year of King Henry VI. he was created Earl of Flanders durante vita His first Marriage This Duke Humphrey married two Wives the first of which was Jaqueline or Jacoba Daughter and Heir of William Duke of Bavaria Glocester impaling Bavaria viz. Quarterly the 1. and 4 Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure the 2 and 3. Quarterly on the 1. and 4. Or a Lyon rampant Sable Haynalt and the 2. and 3. Or a Lyon rampant Gules being the Arms of Holand to whom belonged the Earldoms of Holand Zeland Henault and many other rich Seigneuries in the Netherlands she had been as it afterwards appeared betroathed to John Duke of Brabant and the suit of Divorce betwixt them still depending Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1 p. 758 759. which was one of the greatest causes that alienated the Duke of Burgundy from the alliance with England he being Brabant's Kinsman and of the same Family She was after much ado divorced from Duke Humphrey and by him left at her Town of Monts in Henault to return to her first Husband that Marriage being pronounced lawful by Pope Martin V. she was married a third time and deceased An. 1435. Upon this Match Glocester used these Titles Humphrey by the Grace of God Son Brother and Vncle to Kings Duke of Glocester Vide L. 8. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. for the Ordinances of this Duke of Glocester being Constable of England Earl of Henault Holand Zealand and Pembroke Lord of Friesland Great Chamberlain of the Kingdom of England Protector and Defender of the said Kingdom and Church of England His second Marriage The Duke of Glocester having sustained many losses as well of Friends as Treasure in punishment of the Sin of taking another Mans Wife is forthwith after this Divorce In the great Window of the Choire of Cobham Church in Kent are the the Arms of this Humphrey in two several places dimidiated with those of the Duchess Eleanor Cobham viz. Gules on a Cheveron Or 3 Estoiles Sable L. 17. fol. 197. in Coll. Arm. married to Eleanor Cobham daughter to Reginald Lord Cobham of Sterborough whereby he made her amends for that unlawfull familiarity which had formerly passed between them The Duchess Eleanor about five or six years before the murther of her Husband the Duke viz. An. 18 H. 6. was convented for Witchcraft and Sorcery Leland Coll vol. 1. p. 708. and afterwards indited of Treason in the Guild-hall in London before divers Earls some part of her charge she confessed for which she was put to solemn Penance in London upon three several dayes and afterwards committed to perpetual Prison under the Ward of Sir Thomas Stanley in the Isle of Man This Humphrey for his virtuous Endowments Polidore Virgil. surnamed the Good and for his Justice Father of his Countrey after he had under Henry V I. his Nephew governed the Kingdom Five and twenty years with great commendations so that neither good Men had cause to complain of nor bad Men to find fault with his Regency was by the envy of Margaret of Anjou his Nephews Queen Camden in Suffolke brought to his end in St Saviours Hospital in St Edmondsbury An. 1446. where at a Parliament there held His death he was arrested of high Treason Anno 1446. by John Lord Beaumont High Constable of England where certain of the Kings Houshold were appointed to guard him and not many dayes after strangled to death without Tryal and without Issue by either of his Wives some say he died with sorrow because he was denied to come to his Tryal at which time his Body was shewed to the Lords and Commons as if he had been taken away by a Palsie or Aposteme But whatsoever was the cause of it certainly his death was the stroke of an evil Angel sent to punish England and to make way for the practices of Richard Duke of York who immediately after Duke Humphrey's death that grand Prop of the red Rose Tree began to set on foot his Royal Title to the destruction of the whole Lancastrian Family though himself failed in the attempt yet went he so far as to be declared Heir apparent to the Crown which was attained with much bloodshed by his son King Edward IV. The Body of Duke Humphrey was interred in the Abbey of St Alban on the South-side the Shrine of that Protomartyr of England though the common error is that he lies buried in St Pauls Cathedral in London the Tomb of Sir John Beauchamp being mistaken for his where he hath a stately arched Monument of Free-stone adorned with the Figures of his Royal Ancestors and of his Arms and Supporters according to the representation exhibited in the following page delineated from the original An. 1663. He built the Divinity School in Oxford as also his Mannor-House of East Greenwich in Kent and was an especial Benefactor to the Abbey of St Alban the Abbot of which House John Wethamsted commends him in these two Hexameters Fidior in regno Regi Duce non suit isto Plusve fide stabilis aut major amator honoris Here is an Epitaph on the East Wall near to his Tomb which was as I have been informed pencill'd there about 60 years since by Doctor Westerman Parson of Sauntridge and Bushie it comprehends much and amongst the rest an Item of the Miracle he wrought on the blind Impostor the Story is frequent MEMORIAE V. OPT. SACRUM Hic jacet Umphredus Dur ille Glocestrius olim Henrici Regis Protector fraudis inepte Detector dum ficta notat miracula coeci Lumen erat Patrie columen venerabile Regni Pacis amans Musisque favens melioribus unde Gratum opus Oxonio que nunc schola sacra refulget Invida sed
mulier Regno Regi sibi nequam Abstulit hunc humili vix hoc dignata Sepulchro Invidia rumpente tamen post funera vivit DEO GLORIA Illustrissimo Domino Dn o ROBERTO Comiti LEICESTRIAE Viceconliti Lisle Baroni Sidney de Penchurst Serenissimoque Dn o Regi CAROLO II. do è Secretioribus Consilijs Tumilli hanc HVMPHREDI Ducis GLOCESTRIAE figuram H.D.F.S. A Natural Daughter of Humphrey Duke of Glocester 13. ANTIGONE Countess of Tanquervile and Lady Powis base daughter of Humphrey of Lancaster Duke of Glocester Antigone did bear France and England quarterly a Border Argent over all a Baston Azure Impaled by Grey Lord Powis whose Arms were Gules a Lyon rampant within a Border ingrayled Argent was married unto Henry Grey Pat. an 11. H. 6. p. 2. m. 28. Earl of Tanquervile and Lord Powis who deceased An. 28 H. 6. son of Sir John Grey Captain of Maunt created Earl of Tanquervile upon the 31 of Jan. An. 6 H. 5. by Joane his Wife Rot. Nor. an 6 H. 5. p. 2. m. 41. n. 78. Daughter and Coheir of Edward Charleton Lord Powis who died An. 9 H. 5. This Antigone and Henry had Issue Richard Grey Lord Powis and Elizabeth Grey the Wife of Sir Roger Kinaston Kt. which Richard Grey Lord Powis was the Father of John Grey Lord Powis and Elizabeth Grey married to John Ludlowe of Stokeshey and Hodnet in the County of Salop Esq John Grey Lord Powis took to Wife Anne Daughter of William Herbert Earl of Pembroke E. 13. fol. 68. a. M. S. in Coll. Arm. and they were Father and Mother of John Grey Lord Powis who married Margaret daughter of Edward Lord Dudley and had Issue Edward Grey the last Lord Powis of that Family who deceased without lawfull Issue Elizabeth Grey Visit Sal. p. 22. D. 10. p. 42. in Coll. Arm. great Aunt to the last Lord Powis Grey aforesaid Impaled by Ludlowe viz Or a Lyon rampant Sable married as I said before to John Ludlowe had Issue John Ludlowe their Son and Heir who died Issueless Anne and Alice Anne Ludlowe the elder Daughter was married to Thomas Vernon second Son of Henry Vernon of Haddon in the County of Derby Esq who had Issue Thomas Vernon of Stokeshey Esq Father of Henry Vernon of the same place Esq the last of that Line Ludlowe in Pale with Vernon being Argent a Fret Sable Alice Ludlowe the younger Daughter of John Ludlowe and Elizabeth Grey was espoused to Humphrey Vernon the third Son of Henry Vernon Esq beforenamed Brother to her Sisters Husband and by him was Mother of George Vernon of Hodnet in Shropshire Visit Salop D. 10. p. 52. in Coll. Arm. Father of John Vernon of Hodnet Esq who by Elizabeth Sister to Walter Devereux Earl of Essex had Issue Sir Robert Vernon of Hodnet Knight Vernon Impapaling Devereux Arg. a Fesse and 3 Torteaux in chief Gules and Elizabeth the Wife of Henry Wriothesley Earl of Southampton Fun. Cert of the Nobility 1. 8. fol. 52. b. Father of Thomas late Earl of Southampton and Lord High Treasurer of England Fun. Cert of the Nobility not marked fol. 15. â— who departed this life upon the 16th day of May An 1667. Vernon impapaling Nedham Argent a Bend ingrayled Aâ—ure inter â— Bucks heads caboshed and attired Sable Vernon impaling White viz. Sable a Cheveveron between 3 Flowers de Lys Argent Vernon in Pale with Cholmondley Gules 2 Helmets in chief Argent and a Garb in base proper Sir Robert Vernon by Mary his Wife daughter of Sir Robert Nedham of Shavington in the County of Salop Kt. had Issue Visit Sal. C. 20. p. 404. Sir Henry Vernon of Hodnet created Baronet the 23 of July in the twelfth year of the Reign of our Soveraign Lord Charles II. who departed this life upon the day of April An. 1676. leaving Issue by Elizabeth his Wife Daughter and Heir of Sir Richard White of Anglesey Kt. His only Son Sir Thomas Vernon of Hodnet Baronet who hath taken to Wife Mary the eldest Daughter of Thomas Cholmondley of Vale Royal in the County of Chester Esq and Elizabeth Vernon his sole Daughter married to Robert Cholmondley Son and Heir apparent of the said Thomas Cholmondley Esq A Genealogical Table of the Illustrious Family of BEAUFORT and SOMERSET 10. JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster fourth Son of King Edward III by Katherine Swinford afterwards his third Wife had Issue three Sons and one Daughter viz. 11. JOHN Beaufort Earl of Somerset p. 313. MARGARET HOLAND p. 315. 12. HENRY Beaufort Earl of Somerset p. 315. JOHN Beaufort Duke of Somerset p. 317. MARGARET Beauchamp p. 317. 13. MARGARET Beaufort Wife of Edmond Tudor Earl of Richmond p. 318. 14. HENRY VII King of England Book VI. Chap. II. EDMOND Beaufort Duke of Somerset p. 321. ELEANOR Beauchamp p. 322. HENRY Beaufort Duke of Somerset p. 325. ELIZABETH Herbert first Wife p. 327. 15. HENRY Somerset Earl of Worcester p. 332. ELIZABETH Browne p. 332. 16. WILLIAM Somerset Earl of Worcester p. 336. CHRISTIAN North p. 336. 17. EDWARD Somerset Earl of Worcester p. 338. ELIZABETH Hastings p. 338. 18. WILLIAM Somerset died S. p. p. 339. HENRY Marquis of Worcester p. 342. ANNE Russel p. 342. 19. EDWARD Somerset Marquis of Worcester p. 344. ELIZABETH Dormer p. 344. 20. HENRY Somerset Marquis of Worcester p. 347. MARY Capel p. 348. 21. HENRY died young p. 348. CHARLES Lord Herbert p. 348. EDWARD p. 348. HENRY p. 348. ARTHUR p. 349. ELIZABETH p. 349. MARY p. 349. HENRIETTAMARIA p. 349. ANNE p. 349. ANNE Lady Howard p. 345. ELIZABETH Countess of Powis p. 346. Sir JOHN Somerset p. 343. MARY Arundel p. 343. HENRY Somerset p. 343. ANNE Aston p. 343. EDWARD-MARIA Somerset p. 343. MARY Somerset p. 343. THOMAS Somerset p. 343. CHARLES Somerset p. 343. KATHERINE Baskervile p. 343. CHARLES p. 343. HENRY p. 343. MARY JOHANNA p. 343. WILLIAM p. 343. HENRY p. 343. THOMAS p. 343. CHARLES p. 343. FREDERICK p. 343. FRANCIS p. 343. JAMES p. 343. ELIZABETH p. 343. ANNE p. 343. MARY p. 343. ELIZABETH Viscountess Mountague p. 344. THOMAS Viscount Somerset p. 339. CHARLES p. 339. FRANCIS p. 339. Sir CHARLES p. 339. CHRISTOPHER p. 340 Sir EDWARD p. 340. ELIZABETH Lady Guilford p. 340. KATHERINE Lady Petre p. â—40 ANNE Lady Winter p. 340. FRANCES p. 341. MARY p. 341. BLANCHE Lady Arundel p. 341. KATHERINE Lady Windsor p. 341. ELIZABETH Wife of Will. Windsor p. 337. LUCY Wife of Henry Herbert p. 337. THOMAS p. 334. FRANCIS p. 334. Sir CHARLES Somerset p. 334. EMME Braine p. 334. ELEANOR Lady Vaughan p. 334. LUCY Lady Latimer p. 335. ANNE Countess of Northumberland p. 335. JANE Lady Mansel p. 336. ELIZABETH Somerset Lady Savage p. 330. CHARLES Somerset Earl of Worcester his Natural Son p. 327. ELEANOR Sutton 3d Wife p. 328. ELIZABETH West second Wife p. 328. Sir CHARLES Somerset Knight p. 330. Sir GEORGE
with Margaret daughter of King Henry VII Scotland impaling England of England and their Posterity my Reader may have recourse to the first Chapter of the sixth Book 12. MARGARET BEAVFORT Courtney viz. Or 3 Torteaux a Label of 3 points of France impaling Beaufort viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Countess of Devonshire second daughter of John Earl of Somerset was the Wife of Thomas Courtney seventh Earl of Devon who siding with King Henry VI. against the Yorkists was by King Edward IV. taken Prisoner at the Battel of Towton Escheat an 6 Ed. 4. n. 48. and beheaded at York the third of April An. 1 E. 4. in the year 1461. Their Children were Thomas Earl of Devon made Prisoner at the same Battel and being attainted in a Parliament at Westminster the 4th of November An. 1 Ed. 4. soon after lost his Head Henry Courtney second Son had his Head cut off in the same quarrel at Salisbury And John Courtney the third Son fell in the Battel of Tewkesbury Joane Courtney the elder Daughter was espoused to Sir Roger Clifford Kt. and Elizabeth the the younger to Sir Hugh Conway Kt. so that this Male Line of Courtney failing the Earldom of Devon became transmitted to another Branch of the same Family 12. JOHN BEAUFORT Duke and Earl of Somerset c. and Knight of the Garter CHAP. IX Beaufort viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Which Arms upon the North-side the Tomb of Margaret Countess of Richmond at Westminster impale those of his Wife Margaret Beauchampe being Gules on a Fesse Or a Mullet Sable inter 6 Martlets three two and one of the second HEnry Beaufort Earl of Somerset the eldest Son of John Earl of Somerset dying young without Issue this John his Brother succeeded him in the said Earldom and was by King Henry V. chosen Knight of the Garter He assisted Thomas Duke of Clarence at the Battel of Baugy in France An. 9 H. 5. where being out-numbred by the French and Scots Elias Ashmole Ar. Windsor In his Catalogue of the Kinghts of the Garter fol. 711. a. commanded by the Duke of Orleans Clarence was slain and this John Earl of Somerset with the Earl of Huntingdon and others taken Prisoner where he remained a long time in durance till by large Sums of Money his redemption was procured and afterwards in the 21 year of King Henry VI. he was advanced to the Dignity of Duke of Somerset Visita of Devon and Cornwal in Coll. Arm. He took to Wife Margaret Beauchampe the Relict of Sir Oliver St John Knight by whom she had Issue Sir John St St John of Bleâ—sho Kt. Ancestor of the Earl of Bullinbrook and Sir Oliver St John of Lidiard Tregos second Son from whom those of the same place derive their descent She was the Daughter of Sir John Beauchampe of Bletshoo Kt. and Sister and Heir to John Beauchampe by whom he had Issue his only Daughter named Margaret and deceasing on the 27th day of May in the 22 year of King Henry VI An. 1444. Escheat an 22 H. 6. Glouc. Sussex lieth Intombed with his Wife Margaret under a Monument of grey Marble in Wimborne Minster in the County of Dorset situate in an Arch on the South-side betwixt the Choire and the Altar upon which their Portraitures of Alablaster are placed holding hand in hand as more particularly appears in the following Figure After the death of John Duke of Somerset this Margaret his Widdow was remarried to Lyonel Lord Wells and had Issue John Viscount Wells that wedded Cecilie second Daughter of King Edward IV. Illustrissimo Domino Dno. GUILLELMO Comiti de DEVONSHIRE Baroni CAVENDISH de HARDWICK Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Ducis SOMERSETIAE et MARGARETAE Ducissae Consortis eius Imaginent H.D.F.S. The Daughter of JOHN Duke of Somerset by MARGARET BEAUCHAMPE his Wife 13. In her Charter dated the 3d of May an 20 H. 7. this Margaret stiles her self Margareta Comitissa Richmond mater Excellentissimi Principis Domini Henrici Regis Anglie Francie Domini Hibernie septimi c. Her Seal is thereunto annexed represented in the 240 page of this fourth Book of red Wax on which is impressed an Escocheon of the Arms of her Family viz. Quarterly France and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure supported with two Antilopes and Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Roses and Flowers de Lys out of which issueth an Eagle displayed gorged also with a Coronet holding in his Beak that Scrole which encompassing the whole Seal containeth these words Sigiâ—â—um Domine Margarete Comitisse Richmundie et Derbie filâ—e et heredis Iohannis Duris Somerser ac marris Henrici sentimi Regis Anglie et Francie The like Achievement stands painted in the great Bay Window in the Hall of St Johns Colledge in Cambridge in which the Eagle and Coronets are Gold the Antilops Silver Besantie their Horns Hoofs and Manes Or. Her Arms are impaled with her first Husband Earl Edmonds at the head of her Tomb vide page 316 which were France and England quarterly a Border Azure charged with Flowers de Lys and Martlets Or. MARGARET BEAVFORT Countess of Richmond and Derby onely Daughter and Heir of John Beaufort Duke of Somerset by Margaret Beauchampe his Wife was married to Edmond Tudor the eldest Son of Owen ap Merideth ap Tudor and Katherine of France Queen of England Dowager to King Henry V. surnamed also of Hadham Queen Katherines Mannour-House the place of his birth Erected into the Dignity of Earl of Richmond and to have place in Parliament next after Dukes Chart. an 31 H. 6. by creation dated at Reading in the 31 year of the Reign of King Henry VI. his half Brother An. 1452. The Countess Margaret after the decease of this Edmond Earl of Richmond her first Husband Her second Marriage was espoused to Sir Henry Stafford a younger Son of Humphrey Duke of Buckingham Parl. an 3. 4. E. 4. m. 18. whom surviving also Pat. an 4. E. 4. p. 2. m. 24. she was a third time married Her third Marriage to Thomas Lord Stanley and of Man created Earl of Derby upon the 27th day of October An. 1 H. 7. but not having Issue by either of them two Stanley Quarterly the first and fourth quarterly first Argent on a Bend Azure 3 Bucks heads caboshed Or Stanley 2 Or on a Chief indented Azure three Plates Lathum 3 Chequie Or and Azure Waren the fourth at the first The 2 and 3 quarters are charged with Gules three Leggs triangular in Armour couped at the thigh and conjoined in the center of the Escocheon Argent their garniture and Spurrs Or. Isle of Man Over all on an Inescocheon Azure a Lyon rampant Argent de Monte alto or Monalt These Quarterings are impaled with the Arms of the Countess Margaret his Wife at the foot of her
is remembered for his desperate assault of the Castle of St Anjou in Mayenne in which he put to the Sword 300 Scots and hanged all the French found therein Being by King Henry VI. recalled into England to supply the command of his slain Father Duke Edmond and to withstand the growing Fortune of Richard Duke of York he was General to Queen Margaret and had the leading of her main Battel at Wakefield where Richard fighting upon unequal terms lost not only the day but his life also when Edward Earl of March the Duke of Yorks eldest Son revenged his Fathers death upon the Lancastrians at the Battel of Mortimers-Cross in the Marches of Wales This Henry Duke of Somerset was also Commander in Chief for Henry VI. at the great and bloody Fight of Towton where after the loss of 36000 Men on both sides the said Edward was again Victorious and Duke Henry forced to save his life by flight who not long after finding the Red-Rose-Tree almost wholly withered he submitted himself to the mercy of the Conqueror on whose Head this Victory had placed the Royal Diademe by the name of Edward IV. for which defection he is hardly censured by Historians But the Lancastrian Rose budding again by hope of assistance from Scotland unwilling to out-live the Prosperity of that House of which himself was a Branch he espoused their Quarrel Inq. capt apud Margate in Insula de Thaneto in Com. Kant Ann. 8. Ed. 4. n. 54. Speed p. and in a third Battel at Exham was made Prisoner by John Nevil Marquis Montacute and there beheaded upon the 3d day of April in the third year of Edward IV. An. 1463. Having in a Parliament begun at Westminster 11 November 1461. been attainted and disinherited leaving Issue by Joane Hill or de la Montaigne 14. CHARLES his only Child by King Henry VIII created Earl of Worcester He is Ancestor of the Illustrious Family of the Somersets Earls and Marquesses of Worcester Lords Herbert of Ragland Chepstow and Gower Whose History begins in the 13th Chapter of this 4th Book 13. EDMOND BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset Marquis Dorset and Earl of Somerset and Dorset c. CHAP. XII Beaufort Quarterly France and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure HE was the second Son of Edmond Duke of Somerset slain at the Battel of St Alban and the Brother and Heir of Henry also Duke of Somerset taken Prisoner at Exham and beheaded there and following the Lancastrian Interest did also partake with them in their Tragical Fortunes for being made a Prisoner with Prince Edward son of Henry VI. at the fatal Battel of Tewkesbury the last dispute betwixt the Red and White Rose for Englands Soveraignty where he commanded Queen Margarets Vanguard and with his own Hand slew the Lord Wenlock for cowardice was there taken Prisoner by King Edward IV. An. 1471. and after two days lost his Head He left his four Sisters beforementioned his Heirs and was Interred in the Abbey of Tewkesbury Ex bund billae signat an 14 15 16 17 18 19 H 7. to which Monastery and Convent King Henry VII granted the Parochial Church of Towton to pray for the Soul of this Edmond his Brother John and others that there lost their lives in the Quarrel of Lancaster 14. CHARLES SOMERSET Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Gower Chepstowe and Ragland Lord Chamberlain and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XIII Charles Earl of Worcester did bear the Coat-Armour of Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset his Father viz. France and England quarterly a Border Gobone Argent and Azure with the distinction of Baston sinister Argent and over all on an Escocheon of Pretence the Arms of his Wife Elizabeth Herbert which were Per Pale Gules and Azure 3 Lyons rampant Argent being so painted in the Inescocheon within the Garter at the head of their Tomb here represented and upon her Kirtle although of late the Herberts bear them contrary viz. Azure on the Dexter-side of their Escocheon and on the Sinister Gules The Figure of his Seal exhibited in the 240 page of this fourth Book presents you with the Arms of Earl Charles without the Escocheon of Pretence hanging by the corner and supported by an Eagle gorged with a Coronet and a Goat with a Collar and Chain The Crest being a Lyon with a Collar and Chain also and all within this Circumscription SIGILLUM ARMORUM KAROLI COMITIS WIGORNIAE HEnry Beaufort Duke of Somerset eldest Son of Edmond Duke of Somerset third Son of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset eldest Son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Katherine Swinford afterwards his third Wife had Issue by Joane Hill this Charles whom King Henry VII his near Kinsman for that Kings Mother and this Charles's Father were Brothers Children created Banneret and elected Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter then made him Vice-Chamberlain and soon after Chamberlain of his Houshold And yet further the King as a demonstration of his confidence in the Loyalty of this Charles his Cousin commissionated him Captain of that Guard erected rather for the defence of his person than the State of his Royalty His first Marriage He was also by the Kings favor enriched by one of the best Marriages of that time The Impalement of the Arms of Earl Charles and this Elizabeth his Countess are yet extant on his Stall in St George's Chappel at Windsor being France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Over all a Baston sinister Argent and party Perpale Gules and Azure three Lyons rampant Argent and the onely example of a Knight of the Garters Arms impaling his Wives against the whole current of Practice But seeing that no Escocheon before that time upon the Stalls was encircled with the Garter it being a sufficient proof that they were of that Order by finding their Arms up there this appears not so irregular and praeposterous as those which by giving their Wives an equal share of their Escocheon within the Garter by impaling their Arms seem to share that Order of Knighthood equally betwixt them The Arms of Queen Mary impaled by King Philip can be no President for any less concerned than herself she being not only a Soveraign Queen but also Soveraign of the Most Noble Order of the Garter viz. Elizabeth the Daughter and Heir of William Herbert Earl of Huntington and Lord Herbert of Gower †Inq. cap. apud Cirencester in Com. Glou. 20. Novem. an 23. H. 7. who deceased the 16th day of July An. 6 H. 7. at what time the said Elizabeth was above 30 years of age and of * Inq. cap. apud Dartford in Com. Kant 7 H. 7. 4. die Feb. Mary his Wife Sister and Coheir of Richard Widevile Earl Rivers in whose right this Charles Somerset was †Pat. an 22 H 7. Novem. 26. Lord Herbert of Gower and Chepstowe for so he is stiled upon the 26th of
Norfolke his late Father had been actually restored to be Duke of Norfolke c. And in the year following Pat. an 21 Car. 2.1669 viz. An. 1669. this Lord Henry was created Baron Howard of Castle-Rising in the County of Norfolke upon the 27th day of March An. 21. Caroli 2. to him and the heirs male of his Body c. And furthermore Pat. an 24. C. 2.1672 His Majesty King Charles II. by Letters Patent dated at Westminster the 19th day of October in the 24th year of his Reign An. 1672. advanced his Lordship to the Dignity of Earl of Norwich to him and his heirs male and also in the same Patent granted unto the said Henry Lord Howard the Office and Dignity of Earl Marshal of England with all Rights Powers Jurisdictions Precedencies and Authorities thereunto belonging c. to him and the heirs male of his Body and for default of such Issue to the heirs male of the Body of Thomas Earl of Arundel Surrey and Norfolke Grandfather of the said Henry Lord Howard and for default of such Issue to the heirs male of the Body of Thomas late Earl of Suffolk and for default of such Issue to the heirs male of the Body of the Lord William Howard of Naworth in the County of Cumberland youngest son of the late Duke of Norfolk and for default of such Issue to Charles Earl of Nottingham and the heirs male of his Body The Office of Earl Marshal of England being thus setled upon this Illustrious Family from which our Colledge have received so many benefits We the Officers of Arms may hope that as that most noble Prince Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk and Earl Marshal established good orders in this Corporation and by his powerful influence restored them to Reputation and a noble Habitation after they had been burnt out at Coleharbor so the Right honourable and our very good Lord and Patron Henry Earl of Norwich the present Earl Marshal following the example of his said Illustrious Ancestor by confirming of his orders and by adding new ones for the better government of the Officers of Arms will be pleased by his Power Wisdom and Charity to raise us up out of the Ashes of this second Conflagration and build us up on the foundation of Honour and Justice He had Issue by his said Wife the Lady Anne Somerset who to his Lodrships extreame grief deceased about the year 1660. and was buried at Arundel in Sussex Henry Lord Howard his eldest son Thomas Howard his second son and three daughters viz. Anne-Alethea the eldest who died in her infancy Elizabeth second daughter and Frances third both now living 1676. 20. ELIZABETH SOMERSET Herbert Powis viz. Party per Pale Azure and Gules three Lyons rampant Argent a Cressent for distinction Impaling Somerset Countess of Powis the younger daughter of Edward Marquis of Worcester was married to William Herbert son and heir apparent of Percy Herbert Lord Powis and Elizabeth his Wife daughter of Sir William Craven Kt. and sister to William now Earl of Craven son of Sir William Herbert Kt. of the Bath created Lord Powis of Powis in the Marches of Wales Pat. 〈◊〉 5. Caâ— 1. p. 14. by Letters Patent dated 2 April 5 Caroli primi by his Wife Eleanor daughter of Henry Percy eighth Earl of Northumberland after whose death happening on the 19th day of January 1666. he succeeded him in his Barony This William Lord Powis in consideration of his loyalty and great abilities was by Letters Patent dated at Westminster Pat. an 26. Car. 2. the 4th day of April 1674. in the 26th year of King Charles II. created Earl of Powis and the same honour entailed on the heirs males of his Body for ever He hath Issue by the Lady Elizabeth Somerset aforesaid his onely son William Lord Powis and five daughters Mary married to Richard son and heir of Carril Viscount Molineux Frances Anne Lucie and Winifride 20. HENRY SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower Lord President of Wales one of the Lords of His Majesties Privy Counsel and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XIX The Arms of this Marquis upon his Stall at Windsor are France and England quarterly a Border Gobone Argent and Azure supported on the right side by a Panthar Argent spotted Sable Azure and Gules sending forth Flames of Fire at his Mouth Eyes and Ears Proper collered and chained Or. And on the left with a Wiverne Vert devouring a hand couped at the Wrist Gules His Crest is a Portcullis Or chained Argent and this is his Motto MUTARE VEL TIMERE SPERNO THis Henry Somerset Lord Herbert the 1onely son of Edward Marquis of Worcester by Elizabeth Dormer his first Wife succeeded his Father in the Marquisate and Earldom of Worcester and the Seigneuries of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower in the year 1657. He was constituted Lord President of the Counsel in the Principality of Wales Vide his Plate at Windsor by Letters Patent bearing date the 24th of the Reign of His Majesty King Charles II. And on the seventeenth day of April 1672. was sworn of His Majesties most honourable Privy Counsel and afterwards installed Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter at Windsor upon the 3d day of June next following and on his Plate in his Stall at Windsor is thus stiled Du tresnoble et puissant Prince Henry Marquis et Comte de Worcester Baron Herbert Seigneur de Ragland Chepstowe de Gower President du Conseil en la Principante de Galles Consellier d'Estate et prive et Chevalier du tresâ— noble Ordre de la Jartiere Enstalle au Chasteau de Windsor le troisiesme Jour de Juin 1672 His Lordship derives his Genealogy by a Male Line from Geoffry Plantagenet Earl of Anjou son of Foulk King of Jerusalem and Grandson of Foulk Rechin Earl of Anjou Touraine and Maine by Maud the Empress his Wife daughter of Henry I. King of England son of King William the Conqueror seventh Duke of Normandy in descent from Rollo the Dane whence it is observable that his Progenitors have flourished with the Titles of Kings Dukes Marquisses and Earls and have not descended to a lower Dignity for above these 700 years He took to Wife Mary Somerset Impaling Capel viz. Gules a Lyon rampant inter 3 Crossecrosâ—ets fiche Or. the eldest daughter of that loyal Nobleman Arthur Lord Capel of Hadham in the County of Hertford beheaded by the Rebels upon the 9th day of March An. Funerals of the Nobility fol. 14. b. 1648. and sister to Arthur Earl of Essex Lord Lieutenant of Ireland she was the Widdow of Henry Seamour Lord Beauchampe that died in the life-time of his Father William Marquis of Hertford afterwards restored to the Dukedom of Somerset An. 1660. by whom she had Issue William Duke of Somerset who deceased at Worcester House in the Strand the 12th of December 1671. Funerals
of the Nobility fol. 31. a. about his 20th year generally lamented being a Nobleman of great hopes and expectation Frances Seamour and Mary both dead and Elizabeth to whom his Majesty by Warrant dated at Whitehall the 28 of June in the 24th year of his Reign 1672. hath granted the Title of Lady and the place and precedency of a daughter of the Duke of Somerset Earl Mar. Book fol. 103. b. notwithstanding her Father Henry Lord Beauchampe died in the life-time of her Grandfather William Duke of Somerset This Lady Elizabeth Seamour was upon the last day of October 1676. married to Thomas Lord Bruce eldest son and heir apparent of Robert Earl of Aylesbury Children of HENRY SOMERSET Marquis of Worcester by MARY CAPEL his Wife 21. HENRY SOMERSET eldest son died an Infant and was Interred at Windsor 21. CHARLES SOMERSET Lord Herbert second Son and Heir apparent to whom His Majesty King Charles II. is Godfather was born in the Parish of St Martin in the County of Middlesex in the month of December 1660. 21. EDWARD SOMERSET third son deceased very young and was buried at Ragland 21. HENRY SOMERSET another of that Christian Name fourth son died about three days before his Grandfather Edward Marquis of Worcester and was also interred at Ragland aforesaid 21. ARTHVR SOMERSET fifth son of Henry Marquis of Worcester to whom his Uncle Arthur Earl of Essex was Godfather had his birth at Badminton in the County of Glocester upon the Feast of St Michael the Arcangel An. 1671. 21. ELIZABETH SOMERSET the eldest daughter deceased in her infancy and was buried at Ragland 21. MARY SOMERSET the second daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester 21. HENRIETTA-MARIA the third daughter was born at Badminton in the County of Glocester 21. ANNE SOMERSET the fourth and youngest daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester was born at Badminton before-mentioned BOOK V Plantagenets Divided OR The ROYAL HOVSE of YORK CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From EDWARD IV. to HENRY VII From the Year 1460. to the Year 1486. s edwardi ducis eboract comitis can tabrugie rutt landie coracie dniÌ„ de tindale sigillum ricardi ducis ebor comitis marâ—â—â—e et â—ttome domini de wiggmore et de clare Sigillum ricardi ducis ebor comitis marchie gubernatoris regni francie sigilluÌ„ dneÌ„ cecili Spectatissimo Generossissimoâ—â— viro GULIELMO ASHBVRNHAN Armigero Nec non Cofferario et Custodi niagnae Garderoâ—ae Hospitij Domi. Regis Caroli 2. di Sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD F S ✚ sigillum elizabeth dei gracie regine anglie et francie et domine hibernie S. edmundi de ortuo mari coiÌ„â—â—s marchie et vitonie duiÌ„ wigmore et clare ✚ sigillum Margarete ducisse burgundre et brabantie comitisse flandrie arâ—â—elie ✚ Edwardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie dominus hibernie EDW IV. ✚ Edwardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie Viro. Generosissimo Domino THOMAE VERNON de HODNET in agro Salopiâ—nsi Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Tabulâ—m HD F S. âšœ Sigillum Edwardi quarti dei gra regis anglie francie dni hibernie comitatus sui marchie Ricardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie RICH III. Richardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie S MARGARETAE KATHERINA COMITISSA DEVON FILLIA SOROR ET AMTT REGVM Viro Honoratissimo Dâ—â— PHILIPPO HOWARD Equiti aurâ—to adâ—arenisâ— Domspcmacr RegeÌ„ Carâ—â— Satellitij Caballini Ducenario et Câ—iliâ—rchae Sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD F S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Fifth BOOK 10 ISSABEL the younger Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon first Wife p. 360. EDMOND surnamed of Langley Duke of York Earl of Cambridge and Lord of Tindal fifth Son of King Edward III. p. 357. = JOANE Daughter and Coheir of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent second Wife p. 360. 11 EDWARD Duke of York and Albemarle p. 362. PHILIPPA Mobun p. 364 365. RICHARD Earl of Cambridge surnamed of Conyngsburgh p. 366. MAUD Clifford second Wife p. 367. = ANNE Daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March Son of Philippe only Daughter and Heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence third Son of King Edward the Third first Wife p. 317. 12 RICHARD Duke of York Earl of Cambridge Vister March and Rutland p. 368. = CECILY the youngest Daughter of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland p. 369. 13 HENRY died young p. 374. EDWARD IV. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 381. ELIZABETH Woodvile p. 385. 14 EDWARD V. King of England c. p. 400. RICHARD Duke of York p. 393. ANNE Mowbray p. 393. GEORGE Duke of Bedford p. 395. ELIZABETH Wife of King HENRY VII p. 395. 15 HENRY VIII King of England France and Ireland Book 6. Chap. 2. CECILY Viscountess Wells p. 395. ANNE Duchess of Norfolk p. 396. BRIDGET p. 396. MARY p. 396. MARGARET p. 397. KATHERINE Countess of Devonshire p. 397. EDMOND Earl of Rutland p. 375. WILLIAM p. 375. JOHN p. 375. GEORGE Duke of Clarence p. 411. ISSABFL Nevil p. 411. EDWARD Earl of Warwick p. 414. MARGARET Countess of Salisbury p. 416. Sir RICHARD Pole p. 416. HENRY Pole Lord Mountague p. 417. JANE Nevil p. 417. 16 KATHERINE Pole the Wife of Francis Hastings Earl of Huntington p. 417. WINIFRIDE Pole married to Sir Thomas Barrington Kt. p. 417. Sir GEOFFREY Pole p. 418. ARTHUR Pole p. 418. HENRY Pole Cardinal p. 418. URSULA Pole Lady Stafford p. 419. THOMAS p. 375. RICHARD 3. King of England c. p. 405. ANNE Nevil p. 405. EDWARD Prince of Wales c. p. 410. ANNE Duchess of Exceter p. 375. ELIZABETH Duchess of Suffolk p. 378. MARGARET Duchess of Burgundy p. 380. ISSABEL of York was the Wife of HENRY Bourchier Earl of Essex p. 367. CONSTANCE married to THOMAS le Despenser Earl of Glocester p. 361. Natural Issue of King Edward the Fourth 14 ARTHUR Plantagenet Viscount Lisle a Natural Son p. 421. = ELIZABETH Sister and Heir of John Grey Viscount Lisle p. 421. 15 BRIDGET Wife of Sir William Carden Kt. p. 421. JOHN Basset of Vmberley first Husband p. 422. = FRANCES Plantagenet second Daughter p. 422. = THOMAS Monk of Potheridge second Husband p. 422. ELIZABETH married to Sir Francis Jobson Kt. p 423. ELIZABETH Lady Lumley a Natural Daughter p. 399. 10. EDMOND PLANTAGENET DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE LORD of TINDAL and KNIGHT of the GARTER Surnamed of LANGLEY CHAP. I. This Edmond did bear France semee and England quarterly over all a Labell of three points Argent each point charged with three Torteaux These Arms are upon his Stall at Windsor with his Crest viz. a Lion passant guardant crowned Or gorged with a Label of his Arms the Plate is subscribed with these words le duc de york edmond The same Arms are carved on his Monument as you may see in the 359 page impaling those of his first Wife Issabel of
Castile viz. quarterly Gules a Castle Or for Castile and Argent a Lyon rampant Purple for Leon. As John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster used a red Rose for his Devise in right of his Wife Maud of Lancaster so this Edmond his Brother took for his a white one which the fautors and followers of their heirs did afterwards bear for distinction in that bloody War between the Families of Lancaster and York long before which assumption a white Rose Tree at Longleete did bear upon one branch a fair white Rose on the one side and as fair a red Rose on the other which might be interpreted to have been a foretoken of that division Camdens Remains p 214. This Edmond of Langley did bear also for an Impress a Faulcon in a Fetterlock implying that he was shut up from all hope and possibility of the Kingdom when his Brother John began to aspire thereto Whereupon he asked on a time his sons when he saw them viewing this Devise set up in a Window what was Latine for a Petterlock whereat when the young Gentlemen studied the Father said Well if you cannot tell me I will you Hic haec hoc taceatis as advising them to be silent and quiet and therewithal said Yet God knoweth what may come to pass hereafter This his great Grandson King Edward IV. reported when he commanded that his younger son Richard Duke of York should use this Devise with the Fetterlock opened as Roger Wall an Herald of that time reporteth Camb. Rem p. 215. THis Prince was fifth son of King Edward III. by his onely Wife Queen Philipe Tho. Wal. p. 149. n. 10. daughter of William Earl of Henault His Fathers Mannor of Langley near St Albans in Hertfordshire gave him birth An. 1341. 15 E. 3. from whence he had his Sur-name and was baptized by Michael then Abbot of St Alban The first Honour that I find granted to him was the Earldom of Cambridge Chart. 36. Ed. 3. n. 8. conferred on him and his heirs by Charter bearing date the 13th day of November Orig. 1. H. 4. bund 1. An. the 36 of Edward III. 1362. At what time he was also Lord of Tindal and not long after Knight of the Garter Upon the 12th of July 1376. An. 50. of King Edward III. his Father he had granted unto him the Offices of Constable of Dover Castle Pat. 50 E. 3 pars 1. m. 18. and Warden of the Cinque-Ports after whose death he was appointed one of the Commissioners for the management of affairs during the tutelage of King Richard II. his Nephew which he performed with great temper and moderation Then in the year 1381. Leland p. 188. we find him in the head of an Army sent into Portugal to the aid of his Brother John Duke of Lancaster who claimed the Crowns of Gastile and Leon Ypodigma Neustriae p. 534. n. 59. an 1381. in the right of Constance his Wife daughter and coheir of Peter surnamed the Cruel where in a Battel fought by John King of Portugal this Edmond and his Brother John against John King of Castile who challenged the Kingdom of Portugal in the right of Beatrix his Wife by whom he had no Issue the onely daughter of Ferdinand King of Portugal he with his English men obtained a memorable Victory against the Castilians is which they lost 10000 men and for two whole years valiantly assisted in the defence of the Portugueses at which time the English grew so famous there and both the Kings of Portugal and Castile so jealous of their power that they conveyed them home at their common charge Here Edmond gave a testimony of his valour as well as policy and that he was a Souldier as much as a Statesman The Poet John Harding gives us a character of his deportment in the said Battel in these old Rhimes At whiche Battaill Duke John of Gaunt indede Harding cb 184. And his Brother Edmond then faught full sore Were never twoo better Knightes then thei indede That better faught upon a feld afore It was but grace that thei escaped thore Thei putte theimselfes so far furth ay in prees That wounded wer thei bothe full sore no lees Not long after his return out of Portugal he was as a reward of his eminent services created Duke of York Pat. an 9. R. 2. p. 1. m. 10. which was erected into a Duchy in his person the 6th of August An. the 9th of Richard II. 1385. For the Title of Earl of York had slept ever since that Otho son of Henry Leo Duke of Saxony begotten of Maud daughter of Henry II. King of England had been girt with the Sword of the Earldom of York in the first year of King Richard I. his Uncle which King afterwards made an exchange with this Otho for the County of Poicton Then King Richard II. on the 29th of September in the 18 year of his Reign upon his Voyage into Ireland conferred upon this Duke Edmond his Uncle the place of Custos and Warden of the Kingdom of England during his absence And in this Kings second fatal expedition Pat. an 18 R. 2. m. 12. undertaken into that Kingdom for the revenge of Roger Mortimer's death slain by the Irish whom he had nominated his Successor in the Kingdom of England he left this Edmond as his Lieutenant who faithfully to his power endeavoured to withstand the force of Henry Duke of Hereford son of John Duke of Lancaster which Henry upon pretence of recovering his Patrimony seiz'd by King Richard with a powerful Army did not onely depose his lawful Soveraign but laid violent hands on the Royal Diademe How well this transmission of the Crown to the House of Lancaster was approved by Duke Edmond we may find in the remaining part of his life who from that time abandoned the Court and gave himself over to a solitary retirement at his Mannor of Langley Though he hated Henry of Bullingbroke the Usurper yet we find he hated Treason worse though it were in his nearest Relations for Edward Duke of Aumarle his eldest son having with other Lords contrived the death of King Henry at Oxford was by this Edmond detected and reviled for being twice a Traitor first to King Richard and then to King Henry Jllaystrissimo Domino ROBERTO Chi Comiti de AILESBURY ELGIN Vicecomiti BRUCE de Ampthill Baroni BRUCE de Whorleton Skelton et Kinlosse Tumuli hoc EDMUNDI Ducis EBORACENSIS Exemplum H.D.D.D. FS This Duke Edmond married two Wives His first Marriage France semee and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux Impaling Castile and Leon also quarterly viz. Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lyon rampant purpure which impalement is carved on the South-side of the Duke of Yorks Tomb at Langley depicted in the preceding page His second Marriage At the foot of the said Dukes Tomb exhibited in the 359. page is
the Coat of Holand carved being Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent the first of which was Issabel the younger daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon called the Cruel whom he took to Wife An. 1372. Leland Coll. p. 186 and by her had all his Issue she declared her Will on the 6th of December Rous f. 49. a. An. 1342. 6 R. 2. appointing therein that her best Horse should be delivered for her Mortuary she also bequeathed to the King her Heart of Pearles to the Duke of Lancaster a Tablet of Jasper to Edward Earl of Rutland her son her Crown to remain to his Heirs to Constance le Despencer her daughter a Fret of Pearls and to the Duchess of Glocester her Tablet of Gold with Images as also her Sauter with the Arms of Northampton Tho. Wal. p. 385. n. 40 530. n. 45. c. It is said by an Historian that this Lady Issabel having in her younger years been somewhat wanton did yet afterwards become an hearty Penitent and so departing this life in the year 1394. Ypodigma Neust p. 547. n. 23. 17 R. 2. was buried in the Fryers Preachers at Langley The second Wife of Edmond Duke of York was Joane the daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent Catalogue of Nobility per R. B. York and sister and coheir of Earl Edmond by whom he had not any Issue and she surviving him was married to her second Husband William Lord Willoughby of Eresby whom also out-living Esceat 10 H. 4. n. 51. made way for her third Marriage with Henry Lord Scrope who leaving her a Widdow Pat. an 4. H. 5. m. 18. she adventured upon her fourth Husband Henry Bromflet Lord Vescy for which Marriage they had a Pardon dated the 14th of August An. 4 H. 5. and yet at last she died without Issue about the 12th of H. 6. Children of EDMOND Duke of York by ISSABEL of Castile his first Wife 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in the Dukedom of York whose History followeth in the ensuing Chapter 11. RICHARD of CONINGSBOROW second son was Earl of Cambridge and continued the succession whose Chapter follows that of his Brother Edward 11. CONSTANCE of YORK Countess of Glocester onely daughter of Edmond Duke of York was the Paramour of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent by whom she had been so long courted that at last she brought him a daughter named Eleanor married to James Touchet Lord Audley of which Marriage the Audleys of Norfolke are descended that would fain have been legitimate The Arms of this Constance were France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux which are Impaled with those of Thomas le Despenser in a Window of our Lady Chappel in the Cathedral of Peterborrow who did bear quaterly Or 3 Cheverons Gules by the name of Clare and quarterly Argent and Gules a Fret Or over all a Bendlet Sable being the Coat of le Despenser In which it is observable that according to the Rule of Quarterings in that time he preferred the Arms of Clare in the first quarter before his Paternal Coat as being the more noble Family thereby to have screwed herself into so fair an Estate as could it have been proved must have fallen upon her but the right heirs discovering her practises preferred their Bill in Parliament See Parl. an 9. H. 6. Art 27. thereby proving her to be a Bastard and so were freed from such an Intruder as you may see at large in Poulton's Printed Statutes An. 9 H. 6. chap. 11. for there the Case is at large according to the Original in the Tower This Constance Plantagenet was after married to Thomas le Despenser created Earl of Glocester on Saturday in the Feast of St Michael An. 21 R. 2. son of Edward son of Edward son of Hugh Lord le Despenser the younger and Elizabeth his Wife eldest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare Rot. Parl. an 21 R. 2. the last Earl of Glocester of that Surname and by him had Issue Richard Lord le Despenser that died without Issue the Kings Ward and two daughters Elizabeth that died young at Cardiff in South Wales and Issabel le Despenser born seven months after her Fathers death who had two Husbands the first was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Worcester and Lord of Abergavenny by whom she had Elizabeth their daughter and heir Wife to Sir Edward Nevil Knight younger son of Ralphe Nevil Earl of Westmerland who was summoned to Parliament by Writ as Baron of Abergavenny An. 29 H. 6. from whom the present Nevil Baron of Abergavenny now living 1676. is lineally descended as also the present Earl of Westmerland * Martinus Papa quintus an Pontificatus sui sexto Id. Sept. concessit duas Bullas super dispensationem maritagii inter Ricardum de Bellocampo Comitem Warwici Isabellam uxorem suam dominam le Despenser an 2 H. 6. Ex lib. Colleg. Sanctae Mariae Warwici f. 1. a. C. 30. Issabel le Despensers second Husband was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick Cousin German to her former Husband by whom she had Issue Henry Beauchamp Duke of Warwick Esc an 24. H. 6. post mortem Hen. Ducis Warw. in London that died without Issue the 11th day of June An. 23 H. 6. 1445. and Anne Beauchamp espoused to Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury who in her right was afterward Earl of Warwick by him she had Issue two daughters their heirs married into the Royal Family viz. Issabel Nevil Wife to George Plantagenet Duke of Clarence Brother to King Edward IV. and Anne Nevil first married to Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. who was slain at Tewkesbury and then to Richard Duke of Glocester afterwards King of England 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE RVTLAND and CORKE LORD of TINDAL CONSTABLE of ENGLAND and KNIGHT of the GARTER CHAP. II. Edward being onely Earl of Rutland did then bear France sesemeé and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Gules each charged with as many Castles Or to shew his descent from a daughter of Castile and do distinguish his Coat-Armour from that of his Father Duke Edmond After whose death to an Indenture dated the 20 of February 5 H. 4. in which he is stiled Edward Duc D'everwick viz. Duke of York his Seal of red Wax is appendant vide p. 352. the ground thereof is diapred with Roses His Achievement thereon contains His Shield hanging by one corner charged with the Arms of his Father Duke Edmord with his Helmet and his Crest being on a Chapeau a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled with a Label of three points charged with nine Roundells all betwixt two Feathers and Scroles with the words Ich Dien The Seal is circumscribed S. edwardi duris evorari comitis cantabrugie rutlandie et coracie et
domini de tindale Ex Registro Westmonast the Flowers de Lys being reduced to the number Three by H. 5. this Edward did so bear them as appears by his Arms placed on the side and at the foot of the Tomb of the Duchess Philipe Mohun his Wife in the Chappel of St Nicholas in Westminster Abbey HE was eldest son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York by Issabel his first Wife second daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile King Richard II. on the 25th of February Chart. an 13 R. 2. n. 5 Pat. 15 R. 2. par 1. m. 11. in the 13 year of his Reign created this Edward Earl of Rutland during Duke Edmond his Fathers life-time after which he was elected Knight of the Garter Then in the 15th year of the said Kings Reign he had given him the reversion of the Office of Constable of the Tower of London for term of life after the death of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent the Kings half Brother Pat. 15 R. 2. par 2. m. 30. and though I find no positive time of his Creation into the Dignity of Earl of Corke yet in a Patent bearing date the 12th of August An. 20 R. 2. he is stiled Edwardus Comes Rutland et de Cork Admirallus Angliae et Hiberniae and on the 11th of September next following Pat. an 20 R. 2. par 1. m. 20. he had granted unto him the Office of Custos of Dover Castle and Warden of the Cinque-Ports for term of life with the Priviledges granted to Sir John Beaumont lately deceased in the said Office then on the 8th of December following still in the same year he leaves out the title of Admiral of Ireland Pat. an 20 R. 2. par 2. m. 2. and is called Edward d'Everwic Count de Rutland et de Corke Admiral d' Engleterre et gardein de Cinq Portz Notwithstanding this accumulation of Honours upon him by King Richard II. yet that King thought him not compleat till he had placed him in the same rank with his Father made him also a Duke Albemarle was pitched upon for the place which from an Earldom was erected into a Dukedom and he made Duke thereof upon the 29th day of September 21 R. 2. Chart. 21. R. 2. which being a foreign Title and in possession of the French King it is not to be thought this Duke reaped much advantage thereby yet it served as a varnish to set off his other Honours and Offices with the fairer lustre then in the next month being October still An. 21 R. 2. he is stiled Constable of England which Office he executed at the memorable intended Combat at Coventry between Henry Duke of Hereford and Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke Pat. an 1 H. 4. par 2. m. 31. The particular in which he is charged to be a Traitor to King Richard was his councelling him to stay so long in Ireland till the Duke of Hereford by advantage of his absence had made his way to the Crown in England but whether this advice proceeded from a good meaning but erroneous or a bad meaning but overshaddowed with colours is hard to say but sure it is in this delay the King lost so much ground that he could never after recover it being without a blow forced to make a resignation of his Crown to Henry of Bullingbrook afterwards named Henry IV. In the first year of whose Reign Duke Edward conscious to himself it may be for being instrumental in King Richard's deposition seeks to deliver the imprisoned King out of the Tower and to reinthrone him to which purpose an Indenture of Confederacy is signed by him and the Holands with some others at the house of the Abbot of Westminster the Plot was to invite King Henry to a Tournament at Oxford where they intended to assassinate him Though secrecy was kept on all hands yet Fortune would not be silent for the Duke taking Langley in his way to Oxford to visit his Father the Duke of York was by him detected who snatching the Indenture out of his Bosome went immediately with it to Windsor to the King but Edwards Spurs being sharper than those of his old Father he got thither before him and obtained his Pardon Illustrissimo Domino Dâ—â— PHILIPPO Comiti de PENBROK et MONTGOMERY Baroni Herhert de Cardiff Shirland Ros de Rendal Fitz Hugh Marmion et St Quintin hane Turmuli PHLIPPAE Ducissae EBORACI figuram HDDâ— PHILIPPA FILIA ET COHAERES IOHANNIS DNI MOHVN DE DVNSTER VXOR EDWARDI DVCIS EBORA He took to Wife Philipe the second daughter and coheir of John Lord Mohun of Dunster but died without Issue so that leaving her a Widdow Inq. an 10 H. 6. n. 45. Suff. she was afterwards married to Sir Walter Fitz-Walter Knight and had a son named Walter Fitz-Walter who died the 10th of H. 6. who by Elizabeth his Wife had Issue Elizabeth his daughter and heir a year and an half old at her Fathers death The Monument of this Philipe Duchess of York stands on the right hand within the Chappel of St Nicholas in the Abbey of Westminster which I suppose was erected by Sir Walter Fitz-Walter because I find his Arms impaled with this Philipa's in several parts of the Arch thereof Her Epitaph you may read on the Verge of the said Tomb in these words PHILIPPA FILIA ET COHAERES JOHANNIS DOMINI MOHUN DE DUNSTER UXOR EDWARDI DUCIS EBORACENSIS MORITUR AN. DOM. 1433. Arms on the Tomb of PHILIPPA Duchess of York In Pale Or a Fess between two Cheveronels Gules Fitz-Walter On the South-side the Monument In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale Barry Nebule of 6 pieces Argent and Gules on a Bend Sable three Plates In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Argent charged with 9 Torteaux York In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale Gules a Lyon rampant queve forche Or. Burghersh Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun France and England quarterly At the Foot of the Tomb. a Label of 3 points Argent charged with nine Torteaux York Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun 11. RICHARD Of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE Surnamed of CONYNGSBVRGH CHAP. III. The Arms of this Richard Earl of Cambridge were France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux within a Border Argent charged with ten Lyons rampant Purple The Label was to demonstrate his being of the House of York the Border signified that he was the youngest son of his Father and the Lyons Purple his descent from the Royal House of Castile and Leon his elder Brother in the life-time of their Father Duke Edmond having born his Label charged with Castles both of them being the sons of Issabel of Castile and Leon. Which Shield of Arms aforesaid is carved in the Roof of
the Cloister on the North-side the Cathedral Church of Canterbury and the same Arms observed to be in a Glass Window of Christ-Church by Sir Edward Dering Kt. and Bar. They are also painted in Glass in two Windows of the Cloisters at Fotheringhay in the County of Northampton where the Label is omitted He was the second Son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York fifth Son of King Edward III by Issabel his Wife second Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon and Surnamed of Conyngsburgh from the place of his birth so called in the County of York I do not find him honoured with any addition till the second year of King Henry V. at what time that King in Parliament created him Earl of Cambridge Parl. an 2. Hen. 5. which Earldom had been before enjoyed by his Father and Borther for which Honour this Richard in the following year Tho. Wal. p. 389. n. 25. viz. An. 1414. makes King Henry an ungrateful return joining and conspiring with Henry Lord Scroop of Masham then Lord Treasurer Ypodigma Neust p. 580. n. 55. and Sir Thomas Grey of Northumberland Knight to plot the Kings death at Southampton as he was there shipping his Army for France Some are of opinion that Richard and his Complices were put upon this desperate * He chose rather to say so to preserve the right of his Prosterity to the Crown vide Lamb. 461. act by Charles VI. the French King who had promised them a Million of Gold to betray King Henry into his hands or to murther him before his arrival in Normandy but his Indictment at it stands on Record includes matter of other quality viz. That Richard Earl of Cambridge of Conyngsburgh in the County of York and Thomas Grey of Heson in the County of Northumberland Knight for that they on the 20th day of July John Stow Annals and third of King Henry V. Reign at Southampton Leland Coll. vol. 1.701 had conspired together with a power of Men to have led away the Lord Edmond Earl of March into Wales and to have procured him to take the Government of the Realm in case that King Richard II. were dead with a purpose to have put forth a Proclamation in the name of the said Earl as Heir to the Crown against King Henry by the name of Lancaster Vsurper and further to have conveyed a Banner of the Arms of England and a certain Crown of Spain set upon a Pallet laid in gage to the said Earl of Cambridge into Wales as also that the said Conspirators had appointed certain into Scotland to bring thence one Trumpington and another resembling in shape favour and countenance King Richard and Henry Scroop of Masham in the County of York was likewise indited as consenting to the premises Earl Richard being thus indited and found guilty John Speed p. 774. Coll. 2. by Letter became an earnest Petitioner for his life to King Henry upon the sixth of August An. 3 H. 5. which not being granted he with Scroope and Grey were all three beheaded and Earl Richards Head and Body Interred in the Chappel of Gods-House in Southampton His first Marriage Conyngsburgh as before Impaling Anne Mortimer whose Arms were Quarterly first Barry of six pieces Or and Azure on a chief of the First two Paletts betwixt as many Squares base dexter and sinister of the Second an Inescocheon Argent Mortitimer And secondly Or a Crosse Gules by the name of Burgh the third as the second the fourth as the first Which Impalement is carved and gilt upon the Frees on the Head of Queen Elizabeths Tomb in Henry the Sevenths Chappel at Westminster See the Plate of Seals in the 353 page of this fifth Book and you will there find the Figure of the Seal of her Brother Edmond Mortimer Earl of March on which is his Escocheon hanging corner-ways whereon are the Arms of Mortime and Burgh quarterly and for his Crest upon a Helmet a Plume of Feathers issuing out of a Coronet mantled and supported by two Lyons rampant guardant with their Tailes passed betwixt their Legs and turned over their backs Which Arms and Supporters were born by King Edward IV. this Anne Mortimers Grandson as the Ensigns of his Earldom of March and the Coat quartered by the younger Branches of the House of York with the Royal Arms as the Insignia from which they derived their right to the Crown He espoused Anne Mortimer Monast Angl. vol. 2. p. 229. a. n. 60. sister and afterwards Heir to Edmond Earl of March and daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March son of Philipe onely Daughter and Heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. This was that Princely Branch by the ingrafting of which into the Stock of York that Tree brought forth not onely white Roses but Crowns and Scepters also and by virtue of which though in this Earls untimely death the Trunck was cut off the Royal Branches remained unshaken a Marriage no doubt which put aspiring thoughts into the head of Cambridge for had Edmond Mortimer Earl of March obtained the Crown and died without Issue the Earl of Cambridges Children had been heirs thereto in right of their Mother or at least Earl Richard had enjoyed the honour of being the Brother-in-Law of a King The second Wife of Richard Earl of Cambridge Mich. Ree 25. H. 6. n. 21. was Mand His second Marriage the daughter of Thomas Lord Clifford and Elizabeth his Wife Coningsburgh as before Impaling Chequie Or and Azure a Fesse Gules Clislord Which Arms were painted in a South-Window in the Church of Fotheringhay in Com. Northampton and in a Window of Aston Church in Yorkshire daughter of Thomas Lord Roos of Hamlake who after his death was remarried to her second Husband John Lord Latimer Vide Inq. Rec. Termino Mich. an 25 H. 6. Rot. 1. and deceased without Issue about the 25th year of Henry VI. Children of RICHARD of York Earl of Cambridge by ANNE MORTIMER his first Wife 12. RICHARD Duke of York and Earl of Cambridge onely son of Earl Richard continued the descent see the following Chapter I have seen the Arms of this Issabel and Henry Bourchier her Husband in a Church-Window of Kimbolton in Com. Hunt viz. Quarterly 1. Argent a Cross ingrailed gules inter four Waterbougets Sable Bourchier 2. Gules a Fess Argens 12. ISSABEL Cat. Nob. per R. B. Countess of Essex onely daughter of Richard Earl of Cambridge was married to Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex Chart. an 1. Ed. 4. p. 2. n. 1. and Viscount Bourchier by whom she had a numerous Issue several of whose descendants are mentioned in the 233 and 234 pages of the third Book Ex collect Tumulorum per Will. Lilly R. D. Purs ad Arma. The Tomb of this Henry and Issabel is placed betwixt the Chancel and the Bowsers Ile or Chappel in the Parish
the King and most of the Nobility being present which Oath he also took at Westminster Coventry and other places And upon this ruleing all at Court he takes advantage of the Kings sickness at Sunnings Holingsh ut supra 642. a. n. 10 29. to cause Somerset to be arrested in the Queens Chamber at Westminster and sent to the Tower of London but upon his recovery Somerset is set at liberty and made Captain of Calais hereupon York and his Adherents levy an Army about the Marches of Wales with which they make way towards London the object of Pretenders King Henry with another Force gives him Battel at St Albans Battel of St Albans upon the 22. day of May 1455. where the King looses the day Ibid. 643. b. n. 10. and is made Prisoner and Somerset Anno 1445. Northumberland Stafford and Clifford are slain Not long after a Parliament is called Pat. 34 H. 6. m. 7. in which Richard Duke of York is constituted Protector and Defender of the Church of England and the Kings principal Counsellor till Edward the Kings eldest Son should arrive at the years of discretion from which high Offices he is shortly after degraded Holingsh 649. n. 30 40. This was followed by Blore-field near Drayton in Shropshire disputed by the Earl of Salisbury Battel of Blore 1458. on the Duke's part and by the Lord Audley for the King who there lost his life and the Victory to the Yorkists whereupon the Kings Army approaches that of the Duke near Ludlowe but finding himself too weak both in number and by reason of the revolt of Trollop who discovered his designs provides for his safety by flight into Ireland and then in Parliament Ibid. n. 20 651. a. n. 60. he with his son the Earl of March and others are Proclaimed Traytors The Earls of March Salisbury and Warwick from Calais arrive in Kent Battel of Northampton 1460. and raise Forces Holingsh p. 654. a. ibid. n. 20. with which they fight the King at Northampton on the 9th of July An. 38 H. 6.1460 where he is the second time made Prisoner and the Earls continue their admirable hypocrisies The Duke of York returns out of Ireland whither he had fled claims the Crown which he publisheth in Parliament together with his Pedigree and sets himself in the Royal Seat where after several allegations on the part of the Duke and also of King Henry Ibid. 657. b. n. 10. the Parliament conclude that Henry should Reign during life the remainder to rest in Richard Duke of York and the Heirs of his Body in general Tail who is thereupon proclaimed heir apparent to the Crown and Protector of England Queen Margaret who with young Prince Edward her son Ibid. 659. a. n. 30.40.50 had fled Northward and was not consenting to this Act forms an Army of Northern Men Scots and Irish to the number of 18000 under the leading of the Dukes of Somerset and Exceter and marches towards London against whom goes the Duke of York with the Earl of Salisbury who advancing near the Queens Army sound himself far our-numbred by the Enemy he having in his Army not above Five thousand and therefore is advised by Salisbury to retire and attend the coming of the Earl of March his son The Battel of Wakefield who was gathering a good Army on the Borders of Wales Anno 1460. but the Pride of his former Victory made him deaf to all counsel of declining the Battel and so precipitated by his own destiny from Sandal Castle he marches to Wakefield Green where the Lord Clifford on the one side and the Earl of Wilâ—shire on the other where placed in ambush The Duke of York supposing that Somerset who led the main Battel had no more Forces than what appeared with him undauntedly advanced towards him but being entred within the danger of the Ambuscadoes Catal. of Nob. by R. B. they on both sides broke out upon him His death and slew him with 3000 of his Soldiers the rest fled Anno 1460. Salisbury is taken Prisoner and harmless Rutland York's younger son who came thither onely to see fashions not aged 12 years is made a sacrifice to his Fathers transgression Thus died Richard Duke of York on the last day of December 1460. in the prosecution of a Golden Diademe by Fate ordained for his son the revenger of his death whose Head crowned onely with a Paper one is presented to Queen Margaret who makes her self merry with that gastly and bloody spectacle of whom it was said by the beforementioned Duke of Somerset his greatest Antagonist That if he had not learned to play the King by his Regency in France he had never forgot to obey as a Subject when he returned into England Salisbury's Head also in cold blood being separated from his Body is with the Dukes and others set upon Poles and placedon the walls of York These Heads were taken down by King Edward his son immediately after his great Victory at Towton I. 11. p. 107. in Coll. Arm. and the Duke his Fathers Head buried with his Trunck and the Corps of his son Edmond Earl of Rutland at Ponfract His solemn Burial at Fotheringhay from whence their Bones by the said Kings command were with great solemnity afterwards removed and interred at Fotheringhay In order to which upon the 22 of July I. 3. p. 8. ibidem 1466. the said Bones were put into a Chariot covered with black Velvet richly wrapped in Cloath of Gold and Royal Habit I. 11. p. 107. in Coll. Arm. at whose feet stood a white Angel bearing a Crown of Gold to signifie that of right he was King The Chariot had seven Horses I. 15. p. 207. trapped to the ground and covered with black charged with Escocheons of the said Princes Arms every Horse carried a Man and upon the foremost rode Sir John Skipwith who bore the Princes Banner displayed The Bishops and Abbots went two or three Miles before to prepare the Churches for the reception of the Prince in Pontificalibus Richard Duke of Glocester followed next after the Corps accompanied with a number of Nobles the Officers of Arms being also present In this equipage they parted from Ponfract and that night rested at Doncaster caster where they were received by the Convent of Cordeliers in gray Habit from thence by journeys to Bleide to Touxford in the Clay to Newarke to Grantham to Stamford and from thence on Monday the 29th of July to Fodringhay where they arrived betwixt two and three of the clock in the afternnon where the Bodies were received by several Bishops and Abbots in Potificalibus and supported by twelve Servants of the defunct Prince At the entry of the Church-yard was the King accompanied with several Dukes Earls and Barons all in Mourning who proceeded into the heart of Fodringhay Church near to the high Altar where
there was a Herse covered with black furnished with a great number of Banners Bannerolls and Pencills and under the said Herse were the Bones of the said Prince and his Son Edmond l. 3. p. 8. in Coll. Arm. The Queen and her two daughters were present also in black attended by several Ladies and Gentlewomen Item over the Image was a Cloath of Majesty of black Sarcenet with the Figure of our Lord sitting on a Rainbowe beaten in Gold having on every corner a Scocheon of his Arms of France and England quarterly with a Vallence about the Herse also of black Sarcenet fringed half a yard deep and beaten with three Angels of Gold holding the Arms within a * Note that the Arms of Richard Duke of York were placed within the Garter Garter in every part above the Herse Upon the 30th of July several Masses were said and then at the Offertory of the Mass of Requiem the King offered for the said Prince his Father and the Queen and her two daughters and the Countess of Richmond offered afterwards then Norroy King of Arms offered the Princes Coat of Arms March King of Arms the Target Ireland King of Arms the Sword Windsor Herald of Arms of England and Ravendon Herald of Scotland Henry Peacham his Compleat Gentleman p. 189. offered the Helmet and Mr de Ferrys the Harness and Courser The Bones of the Duke of York and of his Son the Earl of Rutland with the Body of Duchess Cecilie lapped in Lead being removed out of Fotheringhay Church-yard for the Chancel in the Choire where they were first laid in that fury of knocking Churches and Sacred Monuments in the head was also felled to the ground were buried in the Church by the commandment of Queen Elizabeth and a mean Monument of Plaister wrought with the Trowel erected over them very unbefitting so great Princes Ibidem Mr Crenso a Gentleman who dwelt in the Colledge at the same time told my Author that their Coffins being opened their Bodies appeared very plainly to be discovered and withal that the Duchess Cecily had about her Neck hanging on a Silk Riband a Pardon from Rome which penned in a fine Roman Hand was as fair and fresh to be read as if it had been written but the day before Chidren of RICHARD Duke of York by CECILY NEVIL his Wife 13. HENRY of YORK eldest Son of Richard Duke of York deceased being very young we may suppose that King Henry VI. was his Godfather 13. EDWARD of YORK Earl of March c. second son of Duke Richard deposed King Henry VI. and was King of England by the name of Edward IV. whose History followeth in the fifth Chapter of this fifth Book 13. EDMOND of YORK Catal. of Nob. by R. B. Earl of Rutland third son of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil being of the age of about 12 years His Arms were set up in several Windows of Fotheringhay Castle the Mansion-house of the Duke of York viz. Quarterly the first quarterly France and England a Label of five points Argent the two dexter Labels charged with as many Lyons rampant Purpure and the three sinisters with nine Torteaux He did bear in the 2 and 3 quarters the Arms of Burgh viz. Or a Cross Gules and in the fourth the Coat of Mortimer vide Peacham 3d Edition p. 188. was slain with his said Father at the Battel of Wakefield on the last day of December An. 1460.39 H. 6. where notwithstanding he fell down upon his knees desiring mercy he was cruelly stabbed to the heart by John Lord Clifford of Westmorland who overtook him flying in part of revenge he said for that this Earls Father had slain his a deed which much blemished the Author But who can promise any thing temperate of himself in the heat of martial sury where it was resolved not to leave any Branch of the Yorkish Tree standing His Corps was buried at Pontfract and afterwards An. 6th of King Edward IV. his Brother Henry Peacham p. 139. in his Compleat Gentleman his Bones were from thence removed with his Fathers and with great ceremony interred at Fotheringhay in the County of Northampton 13. WILLIAM of YORK fourth son and deceased both young 13. JOHN of YORK fifth son of Richard Duke of York 13. GEORGE of YORK Duke of Clarence sixth son of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil of whom see more in the eighth Chapter of this fifth Book 13. THOMAS of YORK seventh son deceased in his Infancy 13. RICHARD of YORK Duke of Glocester eighth and youngest son of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil his Wife caused his Nephews King Edward V. and Richard Duke of York to be murthered and usurped the Crown by the Title of Richard III. vide his Story in Chap. 7. 13. ANNE of YORK Esc 15. Ed. 4. n. 36. Duchess of Exceter Henry Duke of Exceter on his Seal annexed to an Indenture dated the 9th day of April an 38 H. 6. did bear in a Field Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or on a Border Azure eight Flowers de Lys of the second Penes Guil. Pierpont Arm. M. S. 119. p. 58. The Arms of the Duchess Anne were Party per Pale on the dexter-side France and England quarterly and on the sinister Party per Fess Burgh and Mortimer vide her Plate of Brass in the following page eldest daughter of Richard Duke of York was first married to Henry Holand son of John Duke of Exceter to whom King Henry VI. was Godfather Claus 16. E. 4. n. 10. and granted to this Henry and his said Father and the longer liver of them two Pat. an 24 H. 6. the Office of Admiral of England Ireland and Aquitaine for term of life by Patent dated the 14th of February An. 24th of Henry VI. Upon the 7th of August in the 29th year of the said Kings Reign Pat. 29. H. 5. p. 1. m. James Lord Say the Kings Chamberlain had the Office of Constable of the Tower of London granted unto him during the minority of this Henry Holand Ibid. who much about the same time espoused this Lady Anne Afterwards in the 38th of Henry VI. he was stiled Henricus Dux Exon Comes Hunt et de Ivory Admirallus Angl Hibern et Aquitanie Dominus de la Sparr ac Conestab Turris Lond He lived in great reputation as long as the Lancastrians bore the sway but King Henry VI. being deposed this Duke of Exceter was reduced to so great want Philip de Comines lib. 3. p. 73. that he was forced to receive a small Pention from the Duke of Burgundy his Wifes Brother in Law but King Henry VI. being again restored and the Title to the Crown laid upon the success of Barnet-field where this Duke of Exceter and Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick had the leading of the left Wing he behaved himself with much courage against Edward IV. and in battel was unhorsed and left for
magnificent Sepulcher with his Effigies placed thereon done to the life the Monument being circumscribed with this Epitaph Le pacis pinguit te teduit atque quietis CAROLE sicque jacis jamque quiesce tibi Afterwards in the year 1553. the Emperor Charles V. caused the Body of this Charles to be removed from Nancy to the Church of our Lady at Bruges and to be deposited in the Sepulcher of Mary of Burgundy his only daughter before the high Altar Francis Vis St Alhan in vitâ— H. 7. The Duchess Margaret out-lived her Husband many years in which she was an unwearied assertor of her own Family the House of York against King Henry VII and the forger of those counterfet Plantagenets Perkin and Lambert that so disquieted the Government of England insomuch that the Kings friends called her Juno being to King Henry as Juno was to Aeneas stirring both Heaven and Earth against him In the year 1500 she was Godmother to the Emperor Charles V. which name he had at the Font in memory of this Charles Duke of Burgundy his great Grandfather and An. 1503. she departed this life at Malines where she was interred in the Church of the Cordeliers 13. VRSVLA of YORK fourth daughter of Richard Duke of York of whom no other mention is made than of her name K EDWARD IV K EDWARD V K RICHARD III 13. EDWARD IV. Anno 1460. March 4. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. V. The Figure of this Kings Seal being of Green Wax is exhibited in the 353 page of this fifth Book on the one side of which is represented the Figure of the King on his Throne in Royal Robes in his right hand holding a Scepter and in his left a Mound and Cross and is the first King of England that in his Seal is Crowned with an Arched Diademe On the right side under his Royal Seat is placed a Rose and opposite thereto a Sun with which Devises his Throne is adorned and the ground of his Counterseal diapred whereon he is represented on Horseback his Surcoat Shield and the Caparizons of his Steed charged with the Arms of France and England quarterly His Chapeau is encircled with a Crown Royal the first that appears in a Seal Upon which is placed the Lyon his Crest The said Seal is on both sides circumscribed Edwardus dei gracia rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie every word being separated by a Rose and annexed to King Edward's Charter bearing date at Westminster the 14th day of June an 22 Ed. 4 Ex Registro Westmonast The Seal of his Earldom of March represented in page 354. is charged with an Escocheon of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly Ensigned with a Coronet and supported by two Lyons rampant guardant Argent their Tails passed between their Legs and turned over their Backs which were the Supporters of Mortimer Earl of March and so continued by King Edward IV. for that Earldom This white Lyon is depicted in the Window of the Dining Room of Dr. Durel one of the Prebends of his Majesties Chappel Royal in Windsor Castle over which is a Scrole thus inscribed Ex comitatu de Marche There is also painted a Faulcon Argent within a Fetter-Lock closed Or superscribed Ex duratu de Yorke and in the same Window a Dragon sedant Sable corned Or with this superscription Ex comitatu de Vulster which King Edward used to show his descent from the Burghs Earls of Vlster whose Cognizance was this Dragon In a Window of the Staircase in the said Lodgings I find two other Badges of this King the one being a Bull Sable corned and hoofed Or and over it a Scrole inscribed Ex honore de Clare which either did signifie his descent from Elizabeth the youngest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare the last Earl of Glocester who by John de Burgo or Burgh was Mother of William Earl of Vlster Father of Elizabeth his only Child Wife of Lionel Duke of Clarence or to shew his Pedigree from the said Lyonel from whom he derived his Title to the Crown for Clare and Clarence are Synonymaes and signifie the same thing or matter The other Badge or Cognizance is a white Hart attired accolled with a Coronet and chained Or on a Mount Vert and over it on the Scrole is written Ex Rege Ricardo which he also made use of in honour of King Richard II. whose Devise it was and who an 1387. had nominated Roger Mortimer Earl of March his Successor in the Kingdom of England as being son of Philipe onely Child of Lyonel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. King Henry IV. being son of John Duke of Lancaster a fourth son of that King which Roger was great Grandfather to this King Edward IV. I find his Escocheon supported in three several places First in an East-Window of Trinity Church in Chester his Arms are painted standing upon a Faulcon within a Fetterlock Ensigned with a Crown and supported with the Bull of Clare and the Lyon of March. Secondly over the Library Gate in the University of Cambridge where his whole Achievement is carved the Arms are supported with the two Lyons of March and Thirdly upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of Windsor Chappel where his Escocheon is painted supported with the Lyon of March and the white Hart of King Richard II. and superscribed Rex Edwardus quartus from which my Reader may note that he never omitted the Lyon of March in his Supporters The Badges of this King Edward IV. were the White Rose and the Fetterlock beforementioned and the Sun after the Battel of Mortimers Cross where three Suns were seen immediately conjoining in one HEnry the eldest son of Richard Duke of York deceasing in his insancy Catal. of Nob. by R. B. this Edward his second son by Cecily his Wife the youngest daughter of Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmorland whose birth at Roan Speed Chron. p. 851. Col. 2. the Metropolis of Normandy bears date on the 29th day of April 1441. was in the life time of his said Father as his eldest son surviving called Earl of March Holingsh p. 660. n. 10. through which Earldom and the Mortimers he derived his Royal Title who having won the Battel at Mortimers Cross near Hereford although the Lords his Confederates had lost that of St Albans from Ludlowe hastes towards London being on his way seconded by the stout Earl of Warwick Richard Nevil to the great encrease of his numbers and power Ibid. p. 661 n. 30. 50. which so terrified Queen Margaret now ready to take possession of the City of London that with King Henry and her son Prince Edward she retires and the City unresolved whether Prince to obey consult on their safest estate when on the suddain March with Warwick enter their Gates whose warlike countenances so daunt the adverse party that they begin with the
1. M. p. 2. was created and restored to the Earldom of Devonshire to him and his Heirs Males at her Mannor of Richmond about three years after dyed at Padua in Italy 4 Octob. 1556 sans Issue not without suspition of Poyson so that in him was lopt off the last Branch of the Princely Family of the Courtneys Natural Children of King EDWARD IV. 14. Richard Grafton Chron. ARTHVR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Natural Son of King Edward IV. whose Mother was supposed to be the Lady Elizabeth Lucy was created Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter whose History followeth in the tenth and last Chapter of this fifth Book 14. Lumley Argent a Fess Gules inter 3 Popingays vert accolled Or having been the Arms of the the antient Family of Thweng sometime Barons of this Kingdom ELIZABETH PLANTAGENET Cat. of Nob. by R. B. Lady Lumley Base Daughter of King Edward IV. was the Wife of Sir Thomas Lumley Kt son of George Lord Lumley who dying before his Father An. 2 H. 7. left Issue Richard Lord Lumley of Lumley Castle in the Bishoprick of Durham who taking to Wife Anne the daughter of Sir John Conyers of Hornby Castle in Com. York had Issue two sons John and Anthony which John Claus an 6 H. 8 in dorso An. 5 H. 8. being at Flodden-Field with the Earl of Surrey was in 6 H. 8. summoned to Parliament shortly after which he had Livery of all the Lands of his Inheritance Pat. 7 H. 8. p. 2. He married Joane daughter of Henry Lord Scroope of Bolton and by her had Issue George Lumley his son and heir who deceased in his said Fathers life-time leaving Issue by Jane second daughter and coheir of Sir Richard Knightley of Fanisley in Northamptonshire Kt. E. 6. in Coll. Arm. fol. 5. b. John his son and heir and two daughters Jane married to Geoffry Markham and Barbara the Wife of Humphrey Lloyd This John Lord Lumley succeeded his Grandfather and taking to Wife Jane the elder daughter and coheir of Henry Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by her had Issue Charles Thomas and Mary all which died issueless 14. EDWARD V. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. VI. Upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle is painted the Figure of this King Edward the Fifth in Royal Robes his Surcoat semee of Flowers de Lize and over his head an arched Crown the Nich in which the Kings Statue is painted is diapred with Falcons within Fetter-locks and beneath inscribed Rex Edwardus quintus and on the Pedistal his Shield of Arms viz. France and England quarterly is supported on the right side with the Lyon of March and on the left with a Hind Argent The Seal exhibited for this King in Mr John Speeds Chronicle belongs to King Edward IV. his Father as may be proved by his Indenture dated an 22 Edward IV. to which the said Seal is annexed THis unfortunate Prince the eldest son of King Edward IV. by Queen Elizabeth his Wife Pat. an 12 E. 4. p. 2. on 23. daughter of Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers was born in the Sanctuary at Westminster upon the 4th of November An. 1470. and tenth year of his Fathers Reign at that time expulsed the Realm by the powerful Earl of Warwick Chart. an 11 E. 4. n. 15. upon the 26th of July in the year following viz. 1471. an 11 E. 4. after the death of Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. slain at the Battel of Tewkesbury in May next before this Edward was created Prince of Wales afterwards on the 20th of June An. 1475. in the 15th of Edward IV. the said King upon his Expedition into France constituted this Edward Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester Pat. an 15 E. 4. p. 2 m. 18. for so he is stiled in the Patent Custos of the Realm of England and Lieutenant of the said Kingdom during his abode beyond the Seas In the 17th year of his Reign and the 15th day of February Pat. 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. the King conferred on him the Title of Earl of Salisbury and upon the 8th of July in the 19th the Titles of Earl of March and Pembroke Chart. ab an 15. usque 22 E. 4. 〈◊〉 10. He had not attained to the eleventh year of his age when King Edward IV. his Father deceasing he was proclaimed King but never Crowned so that that space of time from his Fathers death till his murther may be more properly called the Tiranny of his Uncle King Richard III. than the Reign of King Edward V. Which sad and fatal news came first to this Prince Edward at Ludlowe in the County of Salop and Marches of Wales Edward Halle fol. 5. where he had abode some time the better by his presence to awe the Welsh Men having about him several of his Mothers Kindred among which Anthony Earl Rivers his Uncle was chief being both his Councellor and Director Hence then upon first notice of the Kings death attended by a very strong Guard he proceeded for London as did likewise his Uncle the Duke of Glocester now Protector from the North when upon the Road by the way receiving Letters from the Queen-Mother to dismiss that strong Guard without intimating by what advice he gave first way by a too easie obedience to his Uncle Glocesters bloody Plot who being arrived at Northampton and having gained the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Hastings to the opinion that it was not fit the Queen with her Kindred should be so much about the King and others of better quality rejected caused the Earl Rivers then with the King at Stony-Stratford to be imprisoned together with the Lord Richard Grey the Kings half Brother and Sir Thomas Vaughan who being thence conveyed into the North were the same day that the Lord Chamberlain was beheaded in the Tower of London all beheaded likewise at Pontfract in Yorkshire Thus the Protector having got the young King into his sole custody Richard Grafton f. 10. usque 13. came to London where the Queen-Mother hearing of what had past and fearing the consequence with her other son Duke Richard and five daughters took sanctuary at Westminster from whence the Protector on pretence of the Kings being melancholly and not to be diverted but by his Brothers company had no sooner wrought upon the distressed Queen not without abundance of tears as well as the Archbishop of York's persuasions to part with him but with great shew of Pomp conveyed him together with the young King to the fatal Tower Both Brothers thus secured it remains only to destroy them which the Lord Hastings when tempted by one Catesby his Steward in Leicestershire refusing 't is soon contrived that himself shall lead the way accordingly a Council is held in
the Tower to consult about the Kings Coronation whereto the Protector coming chargeth the Lord Hastings the Queen-Mother and and Mrs. Shore late King Edwards now the Lord Hastings Concubine by Sorcery to have practised his destruction whereupon by a Guard ready at the door for that purpose Edward Halle f. 14. b. the Lord Hastings is there seized on and immediately upon a log of Wood before the Chappel within the Tower beheaded and buried at Windsor near to his Master King Edward IV. Now only remained to content the people whom though he valued not much since he was now absolute in power yet something that way must be done both for the Laity and Clergy accordingly he obtains the Lord Mayor with his Brother John Shaw Clerk and one Penker Provincial of the Augustine Fryers appointing the first to call a Councel of his Brethren at Guild-Hall and the other two to Preach Shaw at Pauls Cross and Penker at the Spittle where King Edwards Children must be charged with Bastardy and the Protector highly commended which on Doctor Shaws part was performed thus Sapien 4. taking for his Text Bastard Plants shall take no deep Root affirmed that King Edward was never lawfully married to the Queen but was before God Husband to the Lady Elizabeth Lucye his children therefore not legitimate and that King Edward himself with the Duke of Clarence were much to be doubted of their Faces resembling other known Men whereas the Lord Protector was the very print visage and express likeness of that noble Richard Duke of York and here as before devised the Protector should have come in whereby to persuade the Audience that those words were divinely spoken and so to have cryed King Richard King Richard but the slackness of his coming ruined the design and proved rather His and the Preachers greater disgrace On Tuesday following the Duke of Buckingham came before the Lord Mayor and his Council at Guildhall Richard Grafton f. 21. a. where after a long Harangue for their concurrence to elect the Protector King the same was only barely reiterated by Mr. Fitz-Williams the Recorder however some of the Dukes Servants purposely set near at hand cryed aloud thereupon King Richard King Richard which he taking as their whole consent gave them many thanks and departed to Baynard's Castle where he declared to the Protector with what a general consent the Commons had chosen him King the Protector at first seemingly refused it but by the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Mayors perswasion easily accepted it Thus the Issue of King Edward was put by and this poor young Prince though proclaimed yet never crowned King but his unnatural Unkle not thinking himself safe whilst he or his Brother remained alive commands Sir Robert Brackenbury Lieutenant of the Tower to dispatch them upon whose refusal he is ordered to resign his Office for that occasion to Sir James Tyrrel Richard Grafton f. 27. who immediately procures two Villains King Edward the Fifth and Richard Duke York his Brother murthered in their Bed an 1 R. 3. 1483. Miles Forest and John Dighton to smother them in Bed their lodging being then in that building near the water Gate which is thereupon to this day called the Bloody Tower their Bodies were buried at the stair foot there somewhat deep in the ground under a great heap of Stones but King Richard being told in what an obscure place they lay gave command for their better Interrment Ibid. whereupon a Priest belonging to Sir Robert Brackenbury removing them and dying shortly after it could never be known whither they were carried H.SH. Reâ—â—â—jâ—â—◠〈◊〉 â— REGIS ANGLIAE ET RICHARDI DUCIS Eâ—â— ACENSIS 〈◊〉 FRATRES GERMANâ—S TERRE LONDâ—â—◠〈◊〉 INâ—ECTIâ—O CULCITRIS SUFFOCATOS Aâ—Dâ—â—T ET â—â—HONESTE TUMULARI IUSSIT FRATRES RICHARDâ—â— PERTIDUS REGNI PRAETO OSSA DESIDERATâ—â—â—â— DIU ET NULâ—UM 〈◊〉 POST ANNOS CXX I. SCAâ—ARUM IN â—â—â—â—â—IBUS SCALE ESTE AD SACELLUâ— TURRIS Aâ—â—AE NUâ—â—â— DUCERANT ALTE DEFOSSA INDICIIS CERTâ—SSIMIS SUNT REPERTA XVE DIE IULII Ao. Di. MDCLXXâ—â—â— CAâ—â—â—US â— REX CLEMENTISSIMIS ALTERAM 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 INTER AVITA MONUMENTA PRINCIPIBUS INFELICISSIMIS IUSTA PERSOLVIT ANNO. DOMi. 1678 ANNâ—â— REGNI SUI 30. Viro Honoratissimo Dno. THOMAE CHICHLEY Equiti Aurato Tormentorum Bellicorum et Armario rum Regis summo Praefecto nec non ad Sereniss DoÌ„m Regem CAROLUM II. è Secretioribus Consilijs Tabulam hanc HD.FS. The Circumstances from Story being considered and the same often discoursed with the Right Honorable Sir Thomas Chichley Kt. Master of the Ordnance by whose industry the new Buildings were then in carrying on and by whom this matter was reported to the King upon the presumptions that these were the Bones of the said Princes His Majesty King Charles the Second was graciously pleased to command that the said Bones should be put into a Marble Urne and deposited among the Reliques of the Royal Family in the Chappel of King Henry the Seventh in Westminster Abbey the representation of which with the Monumental Inscription thereon is exhibited in the precedent page 13. RICHARD III. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE Anno Dom. 1483. June 22. and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. VII The Figure of King Richard the Third his Seal exhibited in the 354 page of this fifth Book very much resembles that of King Edward IV. in every particular the circumscription only excepted which is on both sides Ricardus dei gracia Rex Anglie et Francie et Dominus Hibernie He wrote in his Charters Richardus Dei gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dominus Hibernie Over the gate of the Library at Cambridge on the inside in a Compartment of Stone is carved a Rose supported on the right side with a Bull and on the left side by a Boar. The latter of which viz. the white Boar was his Cognisance which gave occasion to the Rhime which cost the †Collyngborne Maker his life The * Catesby Cat the †Ratcliff Rat and Lovel the Dog Rule all England under the * King Richard Hog His Arms are also carved in Stone on the West side of the Steeple at Wolverhampton in the County of Stafford supported by two Boares and among the Devises of the Royal House of York I find the Silver Boar with Tuskes and Brissels Gold subscribed Ex honâ—re de Windsore AMong the sons of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil his Wife Catal. of Nob. by R. B. this Richard was the eighth and youngest born at Fotheringhay Castle in the County of Northampton his Fathers Mansion house upon whose death and that of Edmond Earl of Rutland his Brother at the Battel of Wakefield this Richard and his Brother George were by their Mother sent unto the City of Vtrecht where having a fair reception by Philip Duke of Burgundy they remained there till Edward their Brother had attained the Crown of this Realm Shortly after whose Coronation this
Richard in a Parliament held An. 1 E. 4. was created Duke of Glocester Mich. Rec. 1. E. 4. Rot. 46. and thereupon constituted Lord Admiral of England On the twenty seventh of October in the ninth of Edward the Fourth Pat. an 2 E. 4. p. 2. m. 6. he was made Constable of England and also Justice of North-Wales and South-Wales and in the 10th Warden of the West Marches towards Scotland Pat. 9 E. 4. p. 2. m. 18. and also in the same year when King Edward his Brother was in such danger through the power of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick Rot. Scoc. 10 E. 4. m. 2. that he was forced to get into Flanders he accompanied him thither Pol. Virg. 521. n. 10. and upon his return commanded the Foreward of his Army at Barnet Field where he became victorious He attended King Edward likewise at the Battel of Tewkesbury Holingsh Chron â—84 aâ— n. 60. where His Marriage Queen Anne Nevil his Wife did bear Gules a Saltire Argent and Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure after he had got the day and taken Prince Edward son of King Henry VI prisoner he helped to murther him in cold blood whose Widdow Anne the second daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury he took to Wife who lived with him to the last year of his Reign and then leaving her Husband to choose another Queen was laid at rest in the Abbey of Westminster Afterwards viz. 18th of May Pat. an 11. E. 4. p. 1. m. 21. An. 11 Ed. 4. he succeeded Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick first great Chamberlain of England in the said Office Claus 11. E. 4. indorâ—o m. 1. which was granted unto him for term of life In the same year likewise in the Parliament then held he made Oath and Recognition to Prince Edward eldest son to the King Pol. Virg. p. 531. and An. 12 Ed. 4. acted that barbarous exploit upon the person of the deposed King Henry VI. at that time kept prisoner in the Tower This Richard Duke of Glocester having been made High Constable of England Pat. 11 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. Febr. 29. 11 E. 4. surrendred the Office of Great Chamberlain into the Kings hands who thereupon granted the same to George Duke of Clarence their Brother upon whose murther perpetrated also by this Richard he is again honoured with the said Office of Great Chamberlain Pat. an 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. in the 17th year of that Kings Reign An. 21 E. 4. he was sent with a numerous Army into Scotland Pol. Virg. 538. n. 30. where he wasted a great part of that Countrey and forced the Scots to deliver up unto the English the Castle of Barwick and in the year following Rot. Scot. 22 E. 4. m. 3. upon breach of the Truce he was again constituted Lieutenant and Captain-General against the Scots But not long after this hapned the death of King Edward IV. whereupon it was thought fit that King Edward V. his son should during his tender years be under the Tuition of this Duke Richard his Uncle and he to Govern by the name of Protector whose ambition was such to have the sole Soveraignty that he most barbarously caused the young King with Richard Duke of York his Brother as I have said before to be murthered in the Tower of London and having so done as next of blood caused himself to be elected King the 18th of June 1483. He is proclaimed the 22 following His Coronation an 1483. and Crowned the 7th of July after Edward Halle fol. 25. b. which Coronation was performed with the greatest splendor of any we read of proceeding with his new Queen the 4th of July from Baynards Castle to the Tower by Water where he created Prince Edward his son scarce ten years old Prince of Wales John Lord Howard Duke of Norfolk his son Sir Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey William Lord Berkley Earl of Nottingham Francis Lord Lovel Viscount Lovel and the Lord Stanley Lord Steward of his Houshold whom with the Archbishop of York he released till then Prisoners in the Tower but Morton Bishop of Ely since he would not consent to the disinheriting King Edwards children he committed to the Duke of Buckingham who sent him prisoner to Brecknock Castle in Wales The same night he made 17 Knights of the Bath and on the day appointed accompanied with the Dukes of Norfolk Buckingham and Suffolk with many other Lords he rode with his Queen in great state through London to Westminster from thence next morning to the great Hall at Westminster where he sate himself on the Kings Bench hence he went barefoot upon a Cloth of State with the Queen and every of his Lords in their degree to St Edward's Shrine Ibidem the Bishop of Rochester bore the Cross succeeded by the Earls of Huntington and Bedford the one bearing the gilt Spurs and the other St Edward's Staff after them came the Earl of Northumberland with a pointless Sword to signifie Mercy and the Earl of Kent and the Lord Lovel bearing each a pointed Sword signifying Justice to the Clergy and Laity the Duke of Suffolk with the Scepter the Earl of Lincoln with the Ball and Cross the Earl of Surrey with the Sword of State after whom went Garter King of Arms in a rich Coat followed by the Lord Mayor with the Mace and the Gentlemen of his Privy Chamber next came the Duke of Norfolk with the Crown and then King Richard himself in Robes of Purple Velvet and over his head a Canopy borne by four Barons of the Cinque-Ports the Bishops of Bath and Durham on either hand and the Duke of Buckingham bearing up his Train with a white Staff in his hand as Lord High Steward of England then followed the Queens Train before whom was borne the Scepter Richard Grafton fol. 26. a. Ivory Rod and Dove with the Crown herself apparelled like the King the Countess of Richmond bearing up her Train with a Canopy over her head having a golden Bell at each corner the Duchesses of Norfolk and Suffolk with their Coronets on and twenty other Ladies attending in which State they came to St Edward's Shrine where they Offered and thence to the High Altar where they were both Crowned and in the same State returned to Westminster Hall where a great Feast was prepared which ended both King and Queen in a most sumptuous manner returned to their Lodgings True it is no King got the Crown worse yet perchance none governed it better his practising the death of his Queen which yet was but supposed remaining the onely stain of cruelty upon him after his Settlement as for the Duke of Buckingham and these four Edward Halle fol. 30. a. Robert Ross Sergeant William Davy Priest John Smith Groom of King Edward's Stirrop and Stephen Ireland one of the Wardrobe in the Tower all in his
n. 40. after having been prisoner almost nine years setting the Crown on his head a second time and conveying him Robed in a blew Velvet Gown through London to the Bishops Palace where he kept his Court An. 1469.9 E. 4. when in a Parliament begun at Westminster Richard Grafton f. 210. b. Nov. 26. An. 1469. King Edward is declared a Traitor and Usurper his goods Confiscated Holingsh 678. a. n. 16. and the Crowns of England and France Entailed upon King Henry and the Heirs Males of his Body lawfully begotten the remainder unto this George Duke of Clarence and his Heirs Males lawfully produced as next heir to his Father Richard Duke of York disenabling his elder Brother King Edward by vertue of his atteinder Clarence who to gratifie his private resentments Ibid. had thus too successfully taken Arms against his Brother and King did now at leisure repent the injustice of his actions and therefore resolves to turn the scales even at the lowest ebb of King Edward's Fortune who coming for England under pretence of gaining the Dukedom of York is joined near Warwick by this Duke with 4000 men which he had raised upon pretence of assisting his Father-in-Law Warwick whom he had earnestly invited to come about also Hereupon followed the Battel of Barnet Edward Hallâ— fol. 217. April 14. 1470. An. 10 E. 4. being Easter day Barnet-Field an 10 E. 4. 1470. where King Edward with this Duke led the main Battel in which great Warwick and his Brother Marquis Mountague lost their lives while they fought against a Prince whom with so much hazard and indefatigable labour they had lately raised to the Royal Throne Having therefore in these greatest exigences stoutly adhered to King Edward his Brother in the very same year Claus 11 E. 4. in dorsom 1. viz. An. 11 E. 4. the Parliament then sitting he did there with many other of the Peers recognize his Right and swear Fealty to Edward his eldest son Chart. ab an 12. usque 14 E. 4. n. 10 11. and in the 12th of E. 4. in consideration of that his marriage with Issabel the eldest daughter and coheir to the beforementioned Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury was by special Letters Patent dated the 25th of March created Earl of Warwick and Salisbury Pat. an 12 E. 4. p. 1. m. 5. and about two months after viz. the 20th of May 1472. upon the surrender of his Brother Richard Duke of Glocester he had the Office of Great Chamberlain of England granted unto him for term of life And in a Patent bearing date 14 E. 4. the King stiles him Pat. an 14 E. 4. Praecharissimus frater noster Georgius Dux Clarenciae Comes Warrewici et Sarum Dominus de Richmond magnus Camerarius Angliae nec-non Locum-tenens noster terrae nostrae Hiberniae By which Titles he also wrote himself upon the 20th day of March Chart. an 12 E. 4. ex cartis Hen. Com. Hunt An. 12 E. 4. excepting that of Lieutenant of Ireland Thus dignified he lived till the 17th year of that King when through the envy of his Brother Richard Duke of Glocester being attainted of High Treason before Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham then Steward of England he was committed to the Tower The particulars of his charge being That he laboured to make the World believe King Edward wrought by Necromancy Pol. Virg. 537. n. 10. poisoning those Subjects he hated That he purposed to exalt himself and his heirs to the Royal Dignity most falsly publishing the King to be a Bastard and therefore incapable of Rule That he induced several of the Kings natural Subjects to be sworn upon the Blessed Sacrament to him and his heirs without any reservation of their Allegiance That pursuant hereunto he had gotten an Exemplification under the great Seal of Henry VI. declaring that if the said King and his Son Prince Edward should die without Issue Male that He the said Duke and his Heirs should enjoy the Crown to confirm which the misapplication of a certain Prophecy Richard Grafton f. 240. b. That a G. should Raign after an E. to be meant of this George when Glocester more craftily lay in wind for the Game contributed not a little This troubled the King much but the Queen more of both which the Duke was highly mistrusted who being now a Widdower sent to his sister Margaret Duchess of Burgundy Pol. Virg. f. 537. n. 20. to procure a marriage for him with her Husbands Daughter the Lady Mary against which the Queen most earnestly interposed solliciting the Lady in behalf of Anthony Earl Rivers her Brother whereby the Duke received great prejudice and new jealousies were daily created in the King's Breast In short whether Criminal or not he was by Parliament begun at Westminster 15 Jan. 17 E. 4. an 1477. attainted of High Treason Esc an 18 E. 4. n. 46 47. and the 18th of February next following after he had offered his Mass-Penny in the Tower of London drowned in a Butt of Malmesey his Brother the Duke of Glocester assisting thereat with his own proper Hands Edward Halle fol. 246. and though the King consented to his death yet no sooner was it done but he relented it extremely and was so grieved at the remembrance thereof as when any sollicited for the life of a condemned Person he would openly say Oh unfortunate Brother for whose life no man would make suit This Duke was buried at Tewkesbury in Glocestershire â—aâ—al of Nob. by R. â— near the Body of his Duchess who being with Child died of Poison not long before Children of GEORGE Duke of Clarence by ISSABEL NEVIL his Wife 14. This Edward Earl of Warwick did bear France and England quarterly with a Label of three points gobony Silver and Blew for that he was Earl of Warwick and Salisbury by his Mother the daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury son and heir of Richard Nevil Earl of Sarum who being the eldest son of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland by his 2d Wife Joane Beaufort distinguished his Saltire by the addition of a Label of three points gobony Argent and Azure to shew his descent from the Beauforts who bare the Royal Arms within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure thereby transmitting the charge on the Border to the Label Which Arms saith Vincent page 584. are thus set forth for this Prince in the North-side the Choire or Chancel of All Saints commonly called Alhallowes in Northampton EDWARD PLANTAGENET Earl of Warwick Richard Grafton fol. 240. the eldest Son of George Duke of Clarence and Issabel Nevil and Nephew to King Edward IV. was born in the Castle of Warwick being after the death of his Father Earl of Warwick He was a Child of most unhappy fortune having from his Cradle been nursed up in Prison and his fatal day expedited by anothers folly For first
soon after King Edward his Uncles death he was Leland Itin. vol. 6. fol. 92. by Richard Duke of Glocester his other Uncle sent unto the Castle of Sheriff-Hoton in the County of York there to be secured that Duke intending to murther his two Nephews sons of King Edward IV. and to make himself King where he remained till King Henry VII immediately after the Battel of Bosworth even before his departure from Leicester sent Sir Robert Willoughby Kt. to the said Mannor of Sheriff-Hoton for this Edward Plantagenet Earl of Warwick then 15 years old Pol. Virg. p. 546. n. 40. and caused him to be imprisoned in the Tower of London where he remained till his death which in the next place was thus occasioned It happened that a youth of mean birth named Ralph Wilford a Cord wainers son set on by one Patrick an Augustine Frier to take upon him the name and person of this Earl Edward gave out that he had lately escaped out of his Prison the Tower of London causing a great tumult amongst the Commons who were glad to hear that a Branch of the Plantagenets was to be restored to the Imperial Diadem and this was one of those winding Ivies of a Plantagenet that killed the true Tree it self It was most unfortunately true Life of King Henry by Fran. Lord Verulam p. 6. that at the same time this Edward consulted with Perkin Warbeck the counterfeit Richard Duke of York at that time imprisoned likewise in the Tower by King Henry VII about their escape which being discovered before it could be executed this poor Prince was shortly after arraigned before the Earl of Oxford then High Steward of England pro tempore not simply for attempting to escape for that could not be Treason but for conspiring with Perkin to raise sedition and to destroy the King the Earl confessing the Indictment Ex Rot. vet de Major Vic. London had Judgement passed upon him the 21 of November and was accordingly executed upon Tower Hill the 28th of Nov. 1499. An. 15 H. 7. After which Rot. Parl. 19 H. 7. m. 21. viz. 25th of Jan. 19 H. 7. the better to countenance this cruel action His death 28 Nov. an 1499. he was attainted in the Parliament then held so that all the favor he had was Esc virtute Officii capt 5 Julii 23 H. 8. n. 3. That his Body should be sent to the Abbey of Bisham in the County of Berks and there Interred with those of his Ancestors But it was neither guilt of crime nor reason of State could quench the resentments of the King for this execution since 't was generally believed that Perkin was but the bait to entrap this Earl and King Henry himself laid it upon Ferdinand King of Spain producing Letters about the Treaty of Marriage between Prince Arthur and that Kings Daughter plainly declaring his jealousies of an uninterrupted Succession as long as the Earl of Warwick lived and his unwillingness to expose his Daughter to troubles and dangers whereby though the King did in some part remove the odium from himself yet did he withal bring a kind of malediction upon the Marriage which so succeeded as that hopeful Prince enjoyed a very small time after the Nuptials Life of King Henry 7. by Lord Verulam 196. and the Lady Katherine her self remained a sad and religious Woman ever after insomuch that when King Henry VIII his resolution of being Divorced was first made known to her she expressed her self to this effect That she had not offended but that it was a Judgment of God for that her former Marriage was made in Blood meaning that of the Earl of Warwick Such was the end of this noble and commiserated Prince Edward Earl of Warwick in whom the Male Line of the Plantagenets determined after having flourished in great Royalty though often dipt in their own Blood even from the time of the famous King Henry II. the space of 331 years 14. Cat. of Nob. by R. 〈◊〉 RICHARD second Son of George Duke of Clarence born at Tewkesbury lived not a quarter of a year and deceasing the year after his Mother in the Castle of Warwick was interred in the Church there 14. _____ eldest Daughter of George Duke of Clarence G. I. in Cal◠Arm. i◠calce Libri was born at Sea died an Infant and was buried at Calais 14. MARGARET Ibid. second daughter of George Duke of Clarence was Countess of Salisbury as in the next and ninth Chapter 14. MARGARET Of CLARENCE COUNTESS of SALISBVRY CHAP. IX The Figure of Countess Margarets Seal annexed to a Charter bearing date 1 Decembris an 28. H. 8. is represented in the 354 page of this fifth Book unto which I refer my Reader for the Armes impressed thereon which are Clarence Nevil Beauchamp Warwick Mountague Monthermer Clare aud le Despensor Penes E. A. W. Her Arms exhibited in L. 10. fol. 45. in Coll. Arm. are Quarterly of six peeces three in chief and 3 in base The first is France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Clarence 2. Gules a Saltire Argent a Label of three points gobony Argent and Azure Nevil Earl of Salisbury 3. Gules a Fess inter 6 Crosse-crosseletts Or Beauchampe 4. Chequie or and Azure a Cheveron Ermine Warwick 5. Or an Eagle displayed Vert Mouthermer 6. Quarterly Or 3 Cheverons Gules Clare and quarterly Argent and Gules a Frett Or over all a Bendlet Sable le Despenser Her Husband Sir Richard Pole did bear Party per Pale Or and Sable a Saltire ingrayled countercharged as appeareth upon his Stall in the Chappel of St George at Windsor MArgaret Plantagenet Daughter of George Duke Clarence Edward Halle fol. 240. a. born at Farley Castle near Bath in Somersetshire became the Wife of Sir Richard Pole Kt. Son of Sir Jeffrey Pole Kt G. 1. in Coll. Arm. in calce Lilri descended from a Family of antient Gentry in Wales who having valiantly served King Henry VII in his Wars of Scotland Ex Coll. Rob. Glover Sower-set and being a person much accomplished was made chief Gentleman of the Bed-chamber to Prince Arthur and Knight of the Garter whereupon attending him into Wales he received command to govern in those parts The time of his death I have not found Parl. Pol. Virg. p. 610. n. 30. but by the Lady Margaret his Wife he left Issue four sons and a daughter After which Ex Coll. R. Gl. S. in the 5th year of King Henry VIII she exhibited her Petition in Parliament as being only Sister and Heir of Edward Earl of Warwick and Salisbury and Daughter of Issabel Ex Petit. in Parl. an 5 H. 8. Daughter and Heir of Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury Son and Heir of Alice Pat. 5 H. 8. p. 1. Daughter and Heir of Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury upon which she was upon
Quarterings of this Reginald the Cardinal painted on the Wall over his Tomb at Canterbury are Marshalled in the same manner with those of his Brother Sir Geoffrey Pole but without a filial distinction 15. REGINALD POLE Cardinal fourth Son of Sir Richard Pole by the said Countess Goodwin in Prosulibus Angli◠was educated at Magdalen Colledge in Oxford where his great proficiency in Learning was first recompenced by his Kinsman King Henry VIII with the Deanery of Excester after which he travelled into Italy and spent seven years study at Padua Hence the King having abolished the Pope sent for him back into England but refusing to return he was proclaimed Traitor and his Deanery given to another Ibid. This loss was soon repaired by the Pope's making him a Cardinal 22 May 1536. An. 28 H. 8. and employing him in many Embassies both to the Emperor and French King with whom he ever dealt against King Henry and sollicited others from their obedience to him insomuch that many homebred Subjects disliking the cause of Papal Subversion wrought secretly to deprive King Henry and exalt the Cardinal to the Royal Dignity Next he was made Legate of Viterbium and with two others sent as the Pope's Vicegerent to the Council of Trent Thus he stood dignified when by the death of his Holiness Ibidema 〈◊〉 suprae a Faction arose in the Conclave of French and Imperialists which last prevailing Cardinal Pole is elected Pope Upon whose request for a more orderly proceeding he is again the same evening chosen to supply the vacant Chair notwithstanding the opposition of Cardinal Caraffa charging him with Incontinence and Heresie for arguing a Justifying Faith in the Council of Trent and frequenting the company of Antonio Flaminus a known Protestant But he seemingly disliking the second Election as a work of darkness desired a more regular proceeding on the morrow when tempting his good fortune too far he lost the Papacy twice in one day for the Cardinal de Monte was now chosen who to compliment Pole for his modesty obliged Caraffa to ask him forgiveness before they departed the Conclave Thus disappointed of the Papacy he retired to Verona into a Monastery of Benedictins where he was scarce setled before he heard of the death of King Edward VI. by a Message from Queen Mary remanding him for England to be her Director in Church Affairs having lately introduced the Mass and restored the Popes Supremacy This was no ungrateful news to the Cardinal who besides the esteem retained him by that Queen had ever a longing desire homeward not doubting if things succeeded well in England to dispence with his Cardinals Hat in exchange for a Crown which Charles the Emperor mistrusting contrives to detain him beyond Sea till the Match was concluded between Queen Mary and his Son Pat. 1 2. Phil. Mariae p. 5 Jour of Parl. but coming home at last as Legate from Pope Julius III. he was by the Queen made Archbishop of Canterbury 22 Maij An. 1555.1 2 Ph. M. the several Acts of Parliament made by King Henry VIII to the Cardinals prejudice repealed Godwin us supra and Lord Reginald Pole received as an Oracle insomuch that the Parliament humbly presented him with a Petition to be received again into the Bosom of the Church of Rome Ibid. But neither that Church the Queen nor the Cardinal lived in England long after but expired together in one day viz. 17 Nov. An. 1558. This great Prelate thus dead was interred in a little Chappel at the East end of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury near St Thomas Beckets Oratory where he hath a Tomb of Brick done over with Plaister affixed to the North Wall with his Arms and Quarterings depicted on the said Wall over it 15. VRSVLA POLE Vrsula Lady Stafford did bear in Pale Or a Cheveron Gules Stafford and party per pale Sable and Or a Saltire ingrayled counterchanged Pole Lady Stafford Ex Coll. R. Gl. S. only Daughter o Margaret Countess of Salisbury by Sir Richard Pole Kt. was married to Henry Lord Stafford son and heir of Edward Stafford the last Duke of Buckingham of that Family beheaded on Tower Hill An. 13 H. 8. vide page 232. whose large Revenues were his chiefest Crime descended by a direct Line of Barons Earls and Dukes from Robert Baron of Stafford a Noble Man of very great Possessions in the Reign of King Edward the Confessor to whom he was Steward of the Houshold This Henry was after his Fathers death restored to the Barony of Stafford by the said King Henry VIII and had Issue Edward Lord Stafford who by Mary his Wife daughter of Edward Stanley Earl of Derby Ex Libro M.S. Staffordorum Genealogiae was Father of Edward Lord Stafford that married Issabel daughter of Thomas Forester of Tong in the County of Salop Esq and had Issue Edward Stafford that died in the life-time of his Father who by Anne daughter of James Wilford of Newman-Hall in Com. Essex Esq Grandson to Sir James Wilford Knight a valiant and succesful Commander against the Scots who having taken Haddington by force defended by a very great Garison not long after dying of his wounds there received prevented the Honour of Viscount of that place designed him as a reward for that eminent service left Issue Henry Lord Stafford Ibid. after the death of his Grandfather who died without Issue and one only daughter Mary Stafford Heir to her Brother Henry Lord Stafford born at Newman-Hall aforesaid Ibid. ut supra espoused to Sir William Howard Knight of the Bath second son of Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey and Earl Marshal of England who with the said Mary his Wife were created Baron and Baroness Stafford Septemb. 12. An. 16 King Charles I. in the year 1640. and he advanced to the Dignity of Viscount Stafford the 11th of November next following They have Issue Henry Stafford eldest Son and Heir apparent John and Francis Charles and Edward who died young Issabella Stafford the Relict of John Pawlet Marquis of Winchester and Premier Marquis of England Alethea Stafford Vrsula Mary and Anastasia now living An. 1676. and Helena who deceased young 14. ARTHUR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter CHAP. X. He did bear Quarterly of 4 peeces the first France and England quarterly the second and third Burgh and the fourth Mortimer over all a Baston sinister Azure and over that an Inescocheon quarterly of six peeces three in chief and three in base The first Barry of six peeces Argent and Azure 3 Torteaux in chief Grey Viscount Lisle 2 Barry of 10 Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules Valence 3dly Gules seven Mascles three three and one Or Quincy 4 Gules a Lyon rampant and Border ingrayled Or. Talbot 5ly Gules a Fesse inter six Crosse-Crossers Or Beauchamp and 6ly Gules a Lyon passant guardant Argent
Clarges Kt. by whom he had Issue their only Child Christopher Duke of Albemarle Earl of Torrington The Paternal Arms of Anne Duchess of Albemarle were Barry of 12 Argent and Azure on a Quarter Sable a Roms head couped Argent accorned with 4 Horns Or as being descended from the Family of Glarges in Heynalt which appears by a Certificate entred in the Earl Marshals Book marked I. 25. fol. 163 164. in the Colledge of Arms under the Hand and Seal of Corneille de Montigny de Glarges chief of that House and Knight of the Order of St. Michael But the Augmentation granted unto her by His Majesty is Azure a Flower de Lize Or within a Border of the second charged with 8 Roses Gules Baron Monk of Potheridge Beauchamp and Teys one of the Bedchamber to His present Majesty Knight of the Garter and One of the Lords of His Majesties most Honourable Privy Council who took to Wife the Lady Elizabeth Cavendish eldest Daughter of Henry Duke of Newcastle Son and Heir of William Duke of Newcastle who deceased Dec 25. being Christmass day 1676. by whom he hath already had Issue a Son who lived not long after he came into the World Funeral Certificates in the Colledge of Arms. Nicholas Monk third son of Sir Thomas Monk of Potheridge consecrated Bishop of Hereford 13 Jan. 1660. and was also Provost of Eaton Colledge a person very instrumental to his Brother the Duke of Albemarle in the Restauration of our present Soveraign He deceased at his Lodgings in the old Palace of Westminster on Tuesday 11 Decemb. 1661. and was conveyed thence to the Jerusalem Chamber in the Dean of Westminsters house whence with funeral solemnity he was carried to the Abbey and interred in St. Edmond's Chappel the Duke of Albemarle his Brother being chief Mourner and the Bishop of Glocester preaching his Funeral Sermon Fairwel doth bear Sable a Cheveron inter 3 Escolleps Argent a Cressent for a difference He married Susanna daughter of Thomas Paine of Plimtree in Devonshire by whom he left at the time of his decease two daughters Mary the elder daughter and coheir was married to Arthur Fairwell of Westminster Esq Son and Heir of Arthur Fairwell of Barington in the County of Somerset Esq son and heir of Arthur Farewell of the same place younger Brother of Sir George Farewell of Hill-Bishops in the said County Kt. by whom he hath had Issue Arthur Fairwell his eldest Son now living An. 1677. Albemarle second George third Son and Christopher fourth Son all three deceased And Elizabeth Monk second daughter and coheir the Wife of Curwen Rawlinson of Carke in Cartmale in Lancashire and by him hath Issue a Son 15. ELIZABETH PLANTAGENET Lady Jobson third daughter and coheir of Arthur Viscount Lisle Catal. of Nob. by R. B. was married to Sir Francis Jobson Kt. who had been Master of the Jewel-house Pally of six peeces Argent and Azure over all a Cheveron Ermine inter 3 Eaglets Or by the name of Jobson Impaling Quarterly of four The first France and England quarterly The second and third Or a Cross Gules The fourth Mortimer Over all a Baston sinister Azure This Impalement is entred among the Certificates of Robert Cook Clarenceux in the Colledge of Arms. and afterwards Lieutenant of the Tower of London By him she had Issue these Children following Cert Fun. by Clar. Cooke in Coll. Arm. viz. John Johson eldest son Edward second son Henry third son and Thomas Jobson fourth son and one onely daughter named Mary The said Sir Francis deceased at his house called Moakwike in West-Donyland in the County of Essex on Thursday 11 June 1573. and was buried in the Parish Church of St. Giles's near Colchester the 29th following He did bear the Arms of his Father with the distinction of a Cressent Edward Jobson Cert Fun. I. 10. fol. 198. in Coll. Arm. second son of Sir Francis Jobson Kt. for I find not what became of the eldest deceased 28 May An. 1590. at Trinity Hall without Aldersgate and was Interred the 30th of the same month in the Parish Church of St. Botolph Aldersgate His first Wife was Mary daughter of Edmond Markham of Essex by whom he had no Issue His second Wife was Mary daughter of John Bode and by her had Issue two daughters Mary and Elizabeth BOOK VI. The Union of the Roses OR The ROYAL HOVSE of TUDOR CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY VII to King JAMES From the Year 1486. to the Year 1603. Henricus dei gra rex anglie francie dominus hibernie ✚ Henricus dei gracie Rex anglie et francie et dominus Hibernie Viro Hoâ—oratissimo Dâ—â— IOANNI ERNLEY Equiti aurato ad screniss D. Regem Carll Scaccarij Cancellario et ejusdem Majestatis esecretioribus Consilijs Sigillum hoc HD F. S. CAPVT HENRICê° OCTAVÌ„S DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DE FEÌ„SOR ET IÌ„ TERA ECCLESIE AÌ„GLICANE ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ„ Viro Prâ—stantissimo SAMUELI PEPYS Armijero Ad. S. D. Regem CAROLUN II. Admiralitati Anglioe a Secretis Sigillum hoe H.D. â— S. CAPVT HENRICê° OCTAVÌ„S DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DE FEÌ„SOR ET IÌ„ TERA ECCLESIE AÌ„GLICANE ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ„ CAPVT EDWARDê° SEXTê° GRA AÌ„GLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFEÌ„SOR ET IN TERRAE ECCLESIE AÌ„GLICANE ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ„ CAPVT EDWARDê° SEXTê° D G ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICAÌ„E ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ„ Viro Spectatissimo D. GLORGIO IEFFERYS Equiti Aurato 〈◊〉 consilijs â—â—i Regis in Lege erudito ac Civitatis London 〈◊〉 LegeÌ„ Servienti Sigillum hoc HD F S. âšœ PHILIP ET MARIA D G REX ET REGINA ANGL HISPANIAR FRANC VTRIVSQ SICILIE IERVSALEM ET HIB FIDEI DEFEÌ„SOR ✚ ARCHDVCES AVSTRIE DVCES BVRGVNDIE MEDIOLANI ET BRABANCIE COMITE HAPVRGI FLANDRIE ET TIROLIS Viro Pravalido RANDOL PHOLâ—â—RTON de BETLLEY in Agro Staffordiensi Armigero ad Sereniss Doâ— Regâ— CAROLUMIL Sanlliâ—ij â—â—â—â—llini Summo Subducenario ot Praetâ—â—i 〈◊〉 H. D. F. S. REGINA FIDEI DEFENSOR ELIZABETH DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REGINA FIDEI DEFENSOR ELIZABETH DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE Fortissimo Consultissimoâ—â— Viro Dâ—EGIDIO STRANGWAYS Armigero Seronissimi DmÌ„ nostri Caroli II Regis è Sanctioribus Consilijs Domini Iohannis Strangâ—â—aâ—s Equitis Aurati Primo â—enito Hoc Elizabethâ— Reginoe sigillum DDD F. S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Sixth BOOK 14. HENRY VII King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 433. ELIZABETH the eldest Daughter of King Edward IV and Sister to King Edward V. p. 436. 15. ARTHUR Prince of Wales p. 445. KATHERINE of Spain p. ibidem JANE Seamour his 3d Wife p. 450. 16. EDWARD VI. King of England France and Ireland c. p. 467. HENRY VIII King of England France and Ireland p.
449. KATHERINE of Spain first Wife p. 457. MARY Queen of England France and Ireland c. p. 473. ANNE Bullen second Wife p. 458. ELIZABETH Queen of England France and Ireland c. p. 482. ANNE of Cleve fourth Wife p. 459. KATHERINE Howard 5 Wife p. 459. KATHERINE Parr 6 Wife p. 460. MARGARET Queen of Scots wife of King James IV. p. 447 495. JAMES V. King of Scots p. 497. MARY of Lorrain p. 497. 17. FRANCIS II. the French King first Husband of Mary Queen of Scots p. 502. MARY Queen of Scots only Daughter of King James V. p. 500 502. ARCHIBALD Dowglas Earl of Angus second Husband p. 496. MARGARET Dowglas the Wife of Matthew Stewart Earl of Lenox p. 497. HENRY Stewart Lord Darley second Husband p. 500 503. 18. JAMES VI. King of Scots the first Monarch of Great Britain France and Ireland vide Book 7. Chap. 1. CHARLES Stewart Earl of Lenox second Son p. 501. ELIZABETH Cavendish ibid. ARABELLA Stewart married to William Seymour Earl of Hertford c. ob s. prole p. 501. MARY Queen of France Wife of Lewis XII p. 509 448. CHARLES Brandon Duke of Suffolk second Husband p. 509. FRANCES Wife of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk p. 510. JANE Wife of Guilford Dudley ob s. prole p. 510. KATHERINE married to Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford p. 510. EDWARD Seymour Lord Beauchamp p. 510. MARY the Wife of Martin Keyes ob s. prole p. 512. ELEANOR second Daughter married to HENRY Clifford Earl of Cumberland p. 512. MARGARET Clifford Heir of her Mother was married to Henry Stanley Earl of Derby p. 512. K HENRY VII HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K HENRY VIII HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K EDWARD VI HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT 14. HENRY VII KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE Anno Dom. 1485. Aug 22. and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed TVDOR CHAP. 1. The Figure of this Kings Seal is exhibited in the 426. page of this sixth Book little differing from that of King Richard III. only the ground of the Counter-Seal resembling the Mashes of a Net is diapred with a Rose upon every Lozenge and a Flower de Lize upon cach Knot The Roses being to shew his descent from the Lancastrians and the Flowers de Lizes his Royal Blood from Queen Katherine of France his Grandmother neither do his Titles in the circumference thereof differ from those of his Predecessors King Edward IV. and King Richard III. being Henricus dei gracia cer Anglie et Francie et dominus Hibernie Every space betwixt these words in the Counter-Seal is charged with a Rose His most glorious Monument at Westminster delineated in the end of this Chapter contains all the Trophies of this King Henry VII for upon the foot thereof are placed his Royal Arms viz. France and England quarterly within the Garter Ensigned with an arched Crown composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lizes and betwixt each of them a Flowâ—y of a less size At the head you have a large Rose crowned Supported on the right side with a Red Dragon the Ensign of Cadwalader the last King of the Britains from whom by a male Line he is said to derive his Pedigree This Red Dragon painted upon white and green Silk in his Standard at Bosworth was afterwards offered up among other Trophies of his Victory at St Pauls and commemorated by the institution of a Pursivant of Arms by the name of Rouge Dragon Which Standard is also represented at the foot of his Tomb on the South-East-Corner held by an Angel The left Supporter of this King is a Greyhound argent accolled Gules which he did bear in the right of his Wife Queen Elizabeth of York who was descended from the Family of the Nevils by Anne her Grandmother the daughter of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland Wife of Richard Duke of York His Monument is also adorned with the Portcullis in respect of his descent by his Mother from the Beauforts to which he added the Motto ALTERA SECURITAS it 's probable meaning thereby that as the Portcullis was an additional security to the Gate so his descent from his Mother strengthed his other Titles From this Devise he also instituted another Pursivant named Portcullis In respect also of the union of the two Houses of Lancaster and York by his Marriage he used the White Rose united with the Red as appears on his Monument And to commemorate his being Crowned with King Richard's Diademe at Bosworth Field found in an Hawthorne Bush he bare the Hawthorne Bush with the Crown in it and these Letters K. H. with which the Windows of this his Royal Chappel are replenished THis wise and noble Prince Henry Catal. of Nob. by R. B. son of Edmond of Hadham Earl of Richmond eldest son of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine Relict of Henry V. by Margaret sole Daughter of John Duke of Somerset son of John Earl of Somerset son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Katherine Swinford his third Wife was born in Pembroke Castle about the year 1455. who being yet a Child Edward Halle fol. 224. and a Scholar of Eaton Colledge was there by King Henry VI. prophetically entitled the decider of the then difference between that Prince and King Edward IV. In the 11th year of whose Reign he fled with his Uncle Jasper Earl of Pembroke into Britain where he remained till the third year of the Reign of King Richard III. whose Tyranny and Usurpation being now become odious a remedy is consulted of by the Duke of Buckingham and John Morton Bishop of Ely the result of which was that the Earl of Richmond being next heir of the House of Lancaster should take to Wife the Lady Elizabeth eldest daughter to King Edward the Fourth the very heir of the House of York that so the two Roses being united in one an unquestionable Title might be set up to depose so cruel a Murtherer Accordingly the design is first communicated to his Mother the Countess of Richmond next to Queen Elizabeth and the Earl himself and by him to Duke of Britain while instruments are employed on all hands to draw in parties to the Confederacy on the other side King Richard acquainted with the Plot first sollicites the Duke of Britain to detain the Earl Prisoner and then sends for the Duke of Buckingham who refusing to come the King marches towards him with his Forces Richard Grafton f. 41. 41. b. when the Duke prevented by the interposition of the overflowing Severn from joining the Forces he had collected in Wales with those the Courtneys had got in Devonshire and Cornwal was forced to shift for himself while his Complices either by conveying themselves into Britain to the Earl of Richmond or by Sanctuary or Obscurity are forced to consult their own safety In the mean while the Earl
of Richmond assisted by the Duke of Britain on the 12th of October 1484. Anno 1484. with 40 Ships and 5000 Britains put to Sea but dispersed and forced back by stress of weather he lands in Normandy and being aided by the French King solemnly vows to prosecute the War in order to his marrying the Lady Elizabeth and depose King Richard Whereupon with about 2000 Mercenaries he again puts to Sea Anno 1485. the middle of August landed at Milford Haven in Wales Edward Halle 30. a. Ibidem f. and proceeding thence by Hereford and Lichfield meets the Kings Army near Bosworth in Leicestershire Bosworth Feild Aug. 22. 1485. where having by the way been strengthened by the Earl of Pembroke and other Forces out of Wales and Shropshire and here lastly by the Lord Stanley Richard Grafton f. 54. a. and others who withdrew themselves from the Kings part he gives them Battel wherein King Richard being slain the Earl is saluted King 22 Aug. An. 1485. Thus victorious he sends Sir Robert Willoughby from Leicester to the Castle of Sheriff-Hutton in Yorkshire for the only remaining Root of Danger Edward Plantagenet son and heir to George Duke of Clarence then 15 years old whom with the Lady Elizabeth eldest daughter of King Edward IV. King Richard had there kept Prisoner all his Reign him he sent to the Tower of London and her in a very honourable manner to the Queen her Mother intending shortly to marry her according to his Promise Next he proceeds for London where Stow. Annal Fabian at Shoreditch he was met by the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs and sumptuously attended to St Pauls Edward Halle fol. 1. b. in vita H. 7. where he offered his three Standards the first of St George the second a Red fiery Dragon upon green and white Sarcenet and the third a dun Cow upon a yellow Tartern His Coronaon 30 Octob. an 1485. after which at a Councel held in the Bishop of Londons Palace a day was appointed for his Coronation His Marriage and another for the solemnization of his Marriage accordingly 30 Octob. 1485. he was with great Pomp crowned at Westminster by Thomas Bourchier Archbishop of Canterbury At the foot of King Henry VII his Monument are the Arms of this Queen Elizabeth of York his Wife carved in Copper Ensigned with a Royal Crown and Supported by two Angels all of the same metal viz. France and England quarterly Impaling quarterterly of four peeces the 1. France and England quarterly 2. Ulster 3. also Ulster and 4. Mortimer Which are thus painted in very many Glass Windows But different from these is the Impalement of this Queen Elizabeth carved in Stone and painted on the South Wall of our Lady Chappel in the Cathedral Church at Winchester Being Per pale France and England quarterly the Femmes side also party per pale France and England quarterly on the dexter-side and quarterly Mortimer and Vlster on the sinister Over these Arms upon a Scrole are these words In gloriain deâ— She also joined her White Rose per pale with her Husband King Henry's Red Rose as is evident in the West Window of this Kings magnificent Chappel at Westminster and 18 Jan. 1486. solemnly married to the said Lady Elizabeth John Speed p. 942. col 2. out of Bern. Andreas M.S. which was celebrated by them with all religious and glorious Magnificence and by the people with all expressions of joy and satisfaction But first a Parliament is called at Westminster Holingsh 17 Nov. wherein divers Lords and Commons attainted by King Richard are restored to their Estates and Dignities and the said King Richard with his Assistants at the Battel of Bosworth viz. John late Duke of Norfolk Thomas Earl of Surrey Francis Viscount Lovel Walter Devereux late Lord Ferrers John Lord Zouch c. attained though divers of them were afterwards pardoned and restored as others were who came in upon the Proclamation of Grace Ibid. Thus dealt he with his Enemies and as for his Friends first Jasper Earl of Pembroke his Uncle he created Duke of Bedford then Thomas Lord Stanley Earl of Derby the Lord Chandos a Brittain Earl of Bath c. Morton he made Archhishop of Canterbury and Fox Bishop of Winchester and Lord Keeper of his Privy Seal and for the security of his person he first constituted the Guard of Yeomen continued to this day Edward Halle fol. 3. in vita H. 7. Thus peace and quiet seemed firmly setled when two several Impostors successively springing up Pol. Virg. in H. 7. occasioned much trouble to the King Speed out of Bern. Andr. M.S. and disquiet to the State the first Lambert Symnel a Shoomakers Son pretending himself to be the young Earl of Warwick and to have lately escaped out of the Tower instigated thereto by the Duchess of Burgundy sister to the late King Edward IV. out of meer spleen to the House of Lancaster Him the Nobility of Ireland salute as King and aid with a great number of Almains Irish and others with which he landed in Lancashire Richard Grafton f. 10. a. and gave King Henry Battel at Stoke near Newark upon Trent in Nottinghamshire 16 June An. 1487. But being after a bloody dispute overthrown and the principal Actors viz. the Earl of Lincoln Battel of Stoke 16 of June 1487. Martin Swarde the Lord Lovel Pol. Virg. the Lord Maurice Fitz-Thomas c. with 4000 common Soldiers slain upon the place himself with one Richard Symond a Priest his first Fosterer were taken however Symonds was pardoned because a Priest and Lambert for that he was a child first made a Turnspit in the Kings Kitchin and afterwards one of his Falconers After which Anno 1487. till the appearing of the next Counterfeit Edward Halle fol. 11. a. b. the state of Affairs at home yielded little memorable besides the Kings progress into the North about the middle of August to settle the minds of those people when from Newcastle upon Tine sending Ambassadors into Scotland a Truce was concluded with that King for seven years Coronation of Queen Elizabeth Only the Coronation of the Queen followed on St Katherines day in November after and was sumptuously performed at Westminster But as to his Concerns abroad we find him by Christopher Vrswick his Commissioner mediating a Peace between the French King Charles VIII and Francis II. Duke of Britain Scevole Lovis de Sâ— Marche p. 1330. whereupon ensued certain Articles of Agreement but the preparations for War not ceasing the Lord Woodvile Uncle to the Queen moved King Henry to aid the Duke which the King denying himself with 400 men go over to his assistance and at length on the 27th of July 1488. giving the French battel were overthrown Anno 1488. and the Lord Woodvile with most of the English slain on the place which King Henry very ill resenting Edward Halle f.
to Beaulieu near Southampton where having a while remained in Sanctuary he rendred himself and so was sent to the Tower of London Here Perkin had not been long before he made his escape to the Prior of Sheen near Richmond who procuring his life he publickly confest the whole Imposture and so was sent again to the Tower when shortly after Stowes Annals for practising the death of Sir John Digby then Lieutenant whereby to escape with Edward Earl of Warwick and raise another Insurrection on the 16th of November 1499. he was arraigned and condemned at Westminster and the 23 of the same moneth hang'd at Tyburn Anno 1499. Richard Grafton f. 50. a. after having troubled King Henry and the State the space of seven or eight years And the beforenamed Earl of Warwick Edward Plantagenet consenting as the fame went to break prison Raphael Holingsh p. 778. c. 2. and to depart out of the Realm with Perkin was the 21 day of November arraigned before the Earl of Oxford Lord High Steward for the said Treason and upon his confession had Judgment passed upon him and was beheaded at Tower Hill the 28th day of the same moneth The King having thus rid himself of these two Impostors the next considerable occurrence is the solemnization of two great Marriages Ibid. p. 788 col 2. the first of his eldest Son Arthur with Katherine daughter to Ferdinand King of Spain on the 14th of November on whom in consideration of her Portion of 200000 Ducats a Jointure was setled of the third part of the Principality of Wales Cornwal and Chester Anno 1901 The other of his eldest Daughter Margaret with James IV. King of Scotland by Proxy published on St Paul's day at St Paul's Cross with Te Deum and great Acclamations of Joy and solemnly Consummated at Edenburgh in Angust following her Portion 10000 l. and her Jointure 2000 l. per annum Concerning which when some of the Council objected That by this means the Crown of England might come to the Scottish Nation King Henry made Answer That it would not be an accession of England to Scotland but of Scotland to England Prince Arthur Ralph Holingshed p. 790. col 2. presently after his Marriage was sent to Ludlow and within five moneths after viz. 2 April An. 1502. departing this life at the Castle there was on St Marks day following conveyed to Bewdly and the next day to Worcester where the morrow following he was sumptuously interred in the Cathedral there Hereby the Lady Katherine being left a young Widow and King Henry loath to return her Portion by Dispensation from Pope Julius the Second had her re-married to his second Son Henry Duke of York which on the 25th of June 1503. was at the Bishop of Salisbury's Palace in Fleet-street sumptuously solemnized The Excellent Prince Arthur had not been long dead when on Saturday the 11th of February following l. 3. f. 20. in Coll. Arm. An. 18 H. 7.1502 Her death Anno 1502. his Mother Queen Elizabeth died in Childbed in the Tower of London Raphael Holinshed p. 709. c. 2. on the very day of her birth in the 37th year of her age the 18th of her Marriage and the 16th from her being crowned Queen Upon whose decease it was ordained through all the Realm that in Colledges Parish Churches Her burial and other Religious Houses especially within the City of London solemn Diriges and Masses should be performed with ringing of Bells and such like Ceremonies For the embalming whose Body there was allowed 60 Ells of Holland Ell-broad with Gums Balms Spices Sweet Wines and Wax with which being cered the Kings Plumber closed it in Lead with an Epitaph likewise in Lead shewing who and what she was which chested in Boards sufficiently cered and covered with black Velvet with a Cross of white Damask and the Quire of the Chappel of the Tower adorned with a Herse of five Principals with burning Lights about the Church and all the Windows rail'd about a good height furnished with burning Tapers and hung with black Cloth garnished with Escocheons of the Kings Arms and of the Defunct the Corps was the Sunday after placed under the said Herse and covered with a rich Cloth of black Velvet with a Cross of Cloth of Gold and then an Officer of Arms with an audible voice said a Pater Noster for the Soul of Queen Elizabeth and of all Christian Souls and at every Kyrie-Eleyson and at Oremus before the Collect Animabus in like manner The Corps being conveyed into a Chair whose bayles sides and coffers were covered with black Velvet with a Cross of white Cloth of Gold well fringed and an Image or Personage adorned like the Queen in her very rich Robes of Estate and her very rich Crown on her Head her Hair about her Shoulders her Scepter in her right Hand and her Fingers well garnished with Rings of Gold and Pretious Stones and on every end of the Chair a Gentlewoman-Usher kneeling on the Coffers was in this manner drawn by six Horses trapped with black Velver and all the draught of the same from the Tower to Westminster On the Fore-horse and the Thiller rode two Chariot-men and on the four other four Hench-men in black Gowns and mourning Hoods every Horse having four Lozenges of the Queens Arms on Sarcenet viz. one on each Shoulder and one on each Buttock with an Escocheon of Paste on their Heads By every Horse a Person of Honour on foot in a mourning Hood and at every corner of the Chair a * In token that she deceased in Childbed white Banner of our Lady borne by a Knight and on each side of the Chair certain Knights and Esquires the Horsemen bearing the Banners Next there were ordained eight Palfreys sadled trapped and empareilled with black Velvet for the * The Lady Katherine The Lady Elizabeth Stafford The Countess of Essex The Lady Herbert The Lady Lucy of Montague The Lady Anne Percy The Lady Lisle The Lady Scroop of Vpsal eight Ladies of Honour to follow the Chair who rode single in their Slops and Mantles every Horse led by a Man on foot without an Hood in a Demy black Gown followed by a second Chair drawn by six Horses in Mourning accompanied with many Lords the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London the Kings Officers the several Orders of Friers and a great number of Citizens all in Mourning Thus the Streets being all set with Torches and Tapers they arrive at Charing-Cross where the Quire of St Pauls departing they were met by the Abbot of Westminster and Bermondsey in Pontificalibus with the Covent of that place in black Copes who Censed the Corps and so in order proceeded to the Church-yard of St Margaret where it was removed out of the Chair and conveyed into the Abbey to the Herse curiously wrought with Imagery adorned with Banners and Bannerols Pencils and a Cloth of Majesty with the
Vallance fringed accordingly Inscribed with her Word Humble and Reverence and garnished with her Arms and other her Badges here the ceremony being performed a Sermon was preach'd by the Lord Richard Fitz-James Bishop of Rochester upon these words Miseremini mei Miseremini mei saltem vos amici mei quia manus Domini tetegit me Which words he spake in the name of England and the Lovers and Friends of the same seeing the great loss of that Queen and that noble Prince and the Archbishop of Canterbury In memory of whom King Henry her Husband directed that her Figure of gilt Copper should be placed by his own on his Tomb in that magnificent Chappel by him founded which is represented in the end of this Chapter with the Queens Effigies on his left Hand under which on a square Tablature of Brass you may read this Epitaph HIC IACET REGINA ELIZABETHA EDWARDI QUARTI QUONDAM REGIS FILIA EDWARDI QUINTI REGIS QUONDAM NOMINATI SOROR HENRICI SEPTIMI OLIM REGIS CONJUX ATQUE HENRICI OCTAVI REGIS MATER INCLYTA OBIIT AUTEM SUUM DIEM IN TURRIM LONDONIARUM DIE 11. FEBR. ANNO DOM. 1502. 38 ANNORUM AETATE FUNCTA About this time Edmond de la Pole Earl of Suffolk Raphael Holingsh p. 789. having chanced to kill a mean person and notwithstanding the King's Pardon suffered to be arraigned at the King's Bench Bar conceived so great indignation thereat that he flies into Flanders to his Aunt the Lady Margaret Duchess of Burgundy where contriving to supplant King Henry the Conspiracy is made known to the King and the Chief Complices Sir John Windham and Sir James Tyrrel which last murtherd the two Princes in the Tower both beheaded The Earl of Suffolk now despairing of assistance wanders through Germany Ibid. p. 792. c. 2. and at last threw himself upon the protection of Philip Arch-Duke of Austria then King of Castile Anno 1506. in right of his Wife Joane the eldest daughter of Ferdinand and Elizabeth who with her sailing into Spain to take possession of his said Kingdom was by stress of weather driven on the Coast of Devonshire where being kindly received by the Earl of Arundel Ibid. and afterwards by King Henry were splendidly conducted to Windsor and there joyfully met by the Lady Katherine Wife to Prince Henry and Sister to the said Queen of Castile Ibid. p. 793 c. 1. Here by agreement between the two Kings the Earl of Suffolk is sent for into England and committed to the Tower whose life the King having promised not to take away he remained till the Reign of his son King Henry VIII who not lying under that obligation soon cut off his Head Richard Grafton fol. 58. b. We now draw towards the latter end of the Reign of this Prince Anno 1507â— which we find remark'd with a note of Covetousness especially propagated by two Barons of his Exchequer Empson and Dudley who for surmised Crimes and breach of Penal Statutes c. extorted vast Sums of Money by Fines and Mitigations as they called them whereof Sir William Capel Sir Laurence Aylmer and Thomas Kneesworth severally Lord Mayors of London were amongst others too sensible for refusing to pay certain Fines imposed on them they were committed to the Tower where they remained till the beginning of the Reign of Henry the Eighth when that King to ingratiate himself with the people ordering their release caused the said Empson and Dudley to be beheaded on Tower Hill By these and other means King Henry became so rich that at his death there was found at Richmond and other secret places under his own Keyes the Sum of 1800000 l. besides what his publick Exchequer contained out of which by his Will he ordered all exorbitant exactions to be repayed King Henry having been a Widower ever since the 18th year of his Reign and now towards his last inclined to re-marry The young Queen of Naples Widow to Ferdinand the younger is first proposed who being declined as not rich enough though otherwise an accomplished Lady a Match is concluded with the Lady Margaret Duchess Dowager of Savoy daughter to the Emperor and Sister to the King of Castile but protracted in regard of the Kings infirmity was with that other Match concluded between his youngest daughter Mary His death and Charles King of Castile both about ten years of age prevented by King Henry's death Ralph Holinshed p. 797. c. 1. which hapned at his Place of Richmond Anno 1509. in the 53 year of his age when he had Reigned 23 years and 8 Months wanting one day who how covetuous soever left behind him among others these eminent pieces of State and Piety In the nineteenth year of his Reign he founded that stately Chappel His Works of State and Piety bearing his name Raphael Holinsh p. 790. ca. at the East-end of Westminster Abbey wherein he now lyeth next the High Altar establishing maintenance for three Monks Doctors or Batchellors of Divinity to sing and preach there every Sunday and principal Feast day for ever also sounding Almshouses in that Monastery for 13 men and 3 poor women with liberal maintenance He likewise builded three Houses for Franciscan Friers called Observants at Richmond Greenwich and Newark and three others of Franciscan Friers called Conventuals at Canterbury Newark and Southampton And in his last year he compleated that goodly Hospital of the Savoy purchasing Lands for the relief of 100 poor people therein And as for Secular Memorials he enlarged Greenwich calling it Placentia in his sixteenth year he new built his Mannor of Sheen Ralph Holinshed p. 788. c. 1. calling it Richmond and lastly in like manner new builded Baynard's Castle within the City of London Reurendissimo in Christo Patri GILBERTO Diuinà Pmpvodentià ARCHIEPISCOPO CANTVARIENSI totius Angliae PRIMATI et Metropolitano nec non Serenissimi DnÌ„i Regis CAROLI II ◠è Sanctioribus Consilijs Hane Sacelli figuram in qvo Rex HENRICVS ejus nominis VIIâ—â—â— jacet Tumulatus cum Prospectu partis Regis ejusdem capellae H.D.D.D.F.S. W Hollar fecit 〈…〉 1665 〈◊〉 â—â— compl Haec Insignia ad Caput hujus Tumuli collocatasunt Ejusdem Tumuli latus Boreate Illustrissimo et Excellentissimo Domino Dno. EDOARDO Comitide CLARENDON Vicecomitide CORNBURIE Baroni HIDE de HINDON Summo totius Angliae nec non almae OXONIENSIS Academiae CANCELARIO ac Sacrae Mati Regiae a Secretioribus Consilijs Hanc tumuli Regis HENRICI 7mi. et ELIZABETHAE Reginae figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HIC IACET HENRICVS SEPTIMVS HIC SITVS EST HENRICVS DEVS NOBIS HAEC OTIA FECIT His Body thus interred in his own magnificent Royal Chappel a stately Monument of Copper was erected for him Stow. p. 486. and finished An. 1519. by one Peter T. a Painter of the City of Florence Holingsh p. 797. c. 2. for which he
received 1000 l. Sterl for the whole Stuff and Workmanship at the hands of the Kings Executors The Figures of which Tomb and Chantry inscribed with the following Epitaphs together with a prospect of the said Royal Chappel including the same I here present you with which is thus described by the Viscount St Albans in the History of this King viz. That he lyeth buried at Westminster in one of the stateliest and daintiest Monuments of Europe both for the Chappel and for the Sepulcre so that he dwelleth more richly dead in the Monument of his Tomb than he did alive in Richmond or any of his Palaces On the South-side the Tomb towards the Top and near to the Kings Effigies HIC IACET HENRICUS EIUS NOMINIS SEPTIMUS ANGLIAE QUONDAM REX EDMUNDI RICHMONDIAE COMITIS FILIUS QUI DIE XXII AUGUSTI REX CREATUS STATIM POST APUD WESTMONASTERIUM DIE XXX OCTOBRIS CORONATUR ANNO DOMINI 1485. MORITUR DEINDE XXI DIE APRILIS ANNO AETATIS LIII REGNAVIT ANNOS XXIII MENSES VIII MINUS UNO DIE. On the Friese of this Monument begining on the South side at the head SEPTIMUS HIC SITUS EST HENRICUS GLORIA REGUM CUNCTORUM IPSIUS QUI TEMPESTATE FUERUNT INGENIO ATQUE OPIBUS GESTARUM ET NOMINE RERUM ACCESSERE QUIBUS NATURAE DONA BENIGNAE FRONTIS HONOS FACIES AUGUSTA HEROICA FORMA JUNCTAQUE EI SUAVIS CONJUX PERPULCHRA PUDICA ET FAECUNDA FUIT FAELICES PROLE PARENTES HENRICUM QUIBUS OCTAVUM TERRA ANGLIA DEBES And about the said Chantry or Sacelle both within and without these Verses are Embossed in old English Characters Septimus Henricus tumulo requiescit in isto Qui Regum splendor lumen et orbis erat Rex vigil et sapiens comâ—s virtutis amator Egregius forma strenuus atque potens Qui peperit pacem regno qui bella peregit Plurima qui victor semper ab hoste redit Qui natas binis conjunxit regibus ambas Regibus et cunctis federe junctus erat Qui sacrum hoc struxit templum statuit que sepulcrum Prose proque sua conjuge prole domo Lustra decem atque annos tres plus conpleverat annis Qam tribus octenis regia sceptra tulit Quindecies Domini centenus fluxerat annus Qam tribus octenis regia sceptra tulit Quindecies Domini centenus fluxerat annus Currebat nonus cum venit atta dies Septima ter mensis lux tum fulgebat aprilis Cum clausit summum tanta corona diem Hulla dedere prius tantum tibi secula regem Anglia vix similem posteriora dabunt Children of King HENRY VII by Queen ELIZABETH of York his Wife On the Crown Stone of the Arch over his Tomb at Worcester resembling a Lozenge are neatly carved the Achievements of this Arthur Prince of Wales his Shield is ingrayled at both ends on which he doth bear France and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Supported by two Antelopps and Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lize over which is placed a Feather and a Scrole and undereath the Shield are three Ostrich Feathers and a Scrole The like Escocheon and Supporters are carved on the South-side the said Chantry ' among several Devises of the Royal Family as plainly appears in the Figure thereof inserted in the next page 15. ARTHVR TVDOR Prince of Wales eldest Son of King Henry VII was born at Winchester In Coll. Arm. M. 3. f. 28. 20 Sept. â—1486 An. 2 H. 7. on a Wednesday about an hour after midnight upon the Feast of St Eustace and the Vigil of St Matthew the Apostle the Dominical Letter being A. and was baptized the Sunday following in the Cathedral Church of Winchester aforesaid Queen Elizabeth his Grandmother being Godmother and the Earl of Derby and the Lord Matravers Godfathers at the Font Richard Grafâ—on f. 5. in vita H. 7. and the Earl of Oxford at the Confirmation where he received the name of Arthur in memory of the Renowned King Arthur who is said to have kept his Court in that place He was born Duke of Cornwal and 1 Octob. 1489. in the fifth year of his Fathers reign Pat. an 5 H. 7. m. 8. G. 219. created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester in which fifth year I find him thus still'd Arthurus Princeps Walliae Dux Cornubiae et Comes Cestriae et de Flint After which he was elected a Companion of the most noble Order of the Garter Billae sign de ann 5 6 7 8 9 H. 7. Bil. 4. Upon his Fathers Expedition into France against Charles VIII the French King he was appointed Lieutenant Regent and Governor of England during the Kings absence At the age of fifteen years Stows Chr. p. 483. one month His Marriage Anno 1501. and twenty five days 14 Nov. An. 1501. being Sunday In a â—ook marked l. 2. Standards c. in the Colledge of Arms. The Arms of Prince Arthur and this Lady Katherine are painted on a Banner supported by an Eagle Sable membred Or being France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent Impaling quarterly of four peeces The 1. Castile and Leon quarterly 2. Perpale Arragon and Sicily The third as the second the fourth as the first And in the base point of the Banner being Argent an Apple of Granada or Pomegranet Proper in memory of the expulsion of the Moors out of the Kingdom of Granada by King Ferdinand and Queen Issabel Father and Mother of this Princess Katherine his Marriage with the Lady Katherine daughter of Ferdinand King of Spain then 18 years old was in the presence of the King and Queen celebrated in a most glorious manner Ralph Holinshed p. 788. col 2. in the Cathedral of St Paul by the Archbishop of Canterbury assisted by 19 Bishops and Abbots Miter'd shortly after which he was sent to the Marches of Wales the better to Govern that Principality by his presence where having enjoyed his Marriage Bed only four Months and nineteen days I. 3. p. 14. in Coll. Arm. he departed this mortal life in the Castle of Ludlow in Shropshire 2 April 1502. The sad news whereof was certified by his Chamberlain Sir Richard Pole to the Kings Confessor then with their Majesties at Greenwich who after this Preface Si Bona de manu Dei suscipimus Mala autem quare non sustineamus Shewed his Grace that his dearest Son was departed to God In the mean time his Body being embalmed His Burial cered and put into a Coffin covered with black Cloth close cered was thus laid in his Chamber under a Table covered with rich Cloths of Gold having a rich Cross over it furnished with Latten Candlesticks and great Tapers Thus it lay till St George's day when in the afternoon it was removed into the Parish Church there in solemn Procession the Earl of Surrey being principal Mourner where besides the Canopy
shortly after was called unto a far better Kingdom It may be presumed that her Sister-in-Law Katherine of Spain the Widow of Arthur Prince of Wales her Brother was her Godmother 15. HENRY VIII Anno Dom. 1509. April 21. KING of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH c. CHAP. II. Two several Seals of King Henry VIII have come to my hands the first differing from the second in these two particulars viz. the form of the Throne and the Titles in the circumscription for the Fabrick of the Kings Throne in the first Seal is Gothick work and that in the other Roman The Stile in the circumference of the first Seal was made use of when he had the Title of Defender of the Faith conferred on him by Pope Leo X. An. 1521. viz. HENRICUS VIII ANGLIE ET FRANCIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE But being in the year 1534. declared in Parliament Head of the Church of England and afterwards An. 1541. proclaimed King of Ireland he caused this second great Seal to be made delineated in the 427 page of this sixth Book the Circle whereof is charged with these words HENRICUS OCTAVUS DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICANE ET HIBERNICE SUPREMUM CAPUT by which it appeareth that this King caused his Seals to be circumscribed with Roman Capitals whereas all the Inscriptions of the Kings of England his predecessors from Richard II. inclusive as you may observe in the circle of their Seals were in old English Letters The Kings Arms being France and England quarterly on each side his Throne upon both Seals are placed within the Garter and Ensigned with arched Crowns He being the first King of England that in his Seal added to his Shield the Garter and the Crown In imitation of which Royal Example the Knights of the Order in the latter end of his Reign caused their Escocheons on their Stalls at Windsor to be encompassed with the Garter and those that were Dukes Marquisses or Earls had their Coronets placed upon their Shields which hath been so practised ever since And whereas all the precedent Kings of England from King Edward I. had the Ensigns of their Kingdoms represented on the Caparisons of their Horses in their counter-Seals this King discontinued the same and in place thereof caused his Caparisons to be embroidered on the upper part with small Flowers de Lize placed in Net-Work and on the nether part with large Roses and Branches embossed the edge thereof being garnished with a deep Fringe Both before and behind the Kings Horse within the Circle are placed several Ovals alternately charged with Roses and Flowers de Lize and underneath the Horse is a Greyhound current with a Collar about his Neck which this King did use to shew his descent by his Mother Queen Elizabeth from the Royal House of York The like Greyhounds are thus placed in the Seals of our succeeding Monarchs Edward VI. King James King Charles I. and his present Majesty King Charles II. King Henry VIII in the beginning of his Reign bare his Arms supported with a Dragon on the right side and a Greyhound on the left as did his Father King Henry VII which Achievement is so painted over his Picture in the Privy Gallary at Whitehall and also carved in Stone over the great Gate-House of that Palace in the passage to Westminster subscribed DIEV ET MON DROIT But afterwards he discontinued the Greyhound and supported his Shield on the right side with one of the Lyons of England viz. a Lyon guardant Or and transposed the Red Dragon to the left side of his Escocheon Royal as appeareth on the Sterns of several of this Kings Ships in that famous Picture in the said Gallary at Whitehall expressing his most glorious Naval Expedition into France all the Sails of the Admiral being Cloth of Gold The said Supporters of the Lyon Crowned and the Dragon are stamped on his Gold Coyn which were continued by his three Children King Edward VI. Queen Mary until her Marriage and Queen Elizabeth With these Supporters and others of his Predecessors the King adorned his Pavilions and Tents for in Edward Halle fol. 28. we read at the Siege of Terwin that at the top of the Pavilions stood the Kings Beasts holding Fanes as the Lyon the Dragon the Greyhound the Antelope the Dun Cow c. I needed not have passed beyond Sea for an example of this kind for the Fanes on the Kings Palaces of Hampton-court and Whitehall are supported by the Beasts beforenamed This Kings Hereditary Devises or Badges were a Red Rose a Flower de Lize Or and a Golden Portcullis But in his time the English Wits beginning to imitate the French and Italians in these Devices by adding the Mots King Henry himself at the Interview between him and King Francis I. whereat also Charles V. was present used for his Impress an English Archer in a green Coat drawing his Arrow to the head with this Inscription CUI ADHAEREO PRAEEST whereas at that time those two mighty Princes banding one against the other wrought him for their own particular Camdens Remains p 216.217 THis Heroic Prince Henry M. 3. f. 28 in Coll. Arm. second Son of King Henry VII born at Greenwich on Tuesday being St Peters Eve 28 Jun. 1491 An. 6 H. 7. between the hours of 8 and 9 in the morning was baptized in the Parish Church there by the Bishop of Excester Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal and called Henry having for Godfathers the Earl of Oxford T. 326. Rot. Parl. temp H. 7. m. 9. an 10. and the Bishop of Winchester In the tenth year of his Fathers Reign I find him stiled Constable of Dover Castle Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports Earl Marshal of England and Lieutenant of Ireland And thus dignified he was 31 Octob. An. 10 H. 7. created Duke of York in Parliament by cincture of a Sword imposition of a Cap A. 222. pat 9. H. 7. C. 245. R. 81. Chart. de an 16 H. 7. m. 9. and Circle of Gold on his Head and delivery of a golden Rod with a Fee of 40 l. per annum out of the County of York At 12 years of age and the year after the death of his elder Brother Prince Arthur he was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester in Parliament by the girding on a Sword G. 198. Billae sign the putting a Cap on his Head a gold Ring on his Finger and a golden Rod in his Hand 18 Febr. 1503. An. 19 H. 7. Lastly having been so trained up in his youth as to be accounted the most learned Prince in Christendom he was at the age of 18 years upon his Fathers decease Raphael Holingsh p. 799. col 1. 22 Apr. 1509. proclaimed King Anno 1509. as being his onely Son then living and consequently sole Heir to the Crown by both Houses of Lancaster
and York And now having made choice of an able Council Ibid. and seen his Father Funerals performed in pursuance of his said Fathers Will his marriage with Katherine of Spain His first Marriage Relict of his Brother Arthur is by Dispensation from Rome sumptuously solemnized at the Bishop of Salisbury's House in Fleet-street The Arms of this Queen Katherine are emblazoned in the Margent of the 445 page of this sixth Book the third of June following viz. An. 1509. where the Bride to express her Virginity though a Widow was attired in white with her Hair dishevell'd on the twenty fourth of which Month M. 3. fol. 28. in Coll. Arm. being the Feast of St John Baptist they are solemnly crowned at Westminster by William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury Their Coronation with great acclamations Next he proclaims a general Pardon for less than capital Offences but as for Sir Richard Empson Kt. and Edmond Dudley Esq those two grand Extortioners Barons of the Exchequer to the late King he committed to the Tower and a Parliament being called Anno 1510. they were attainted of High Treason Raphael Holinshed p. 80 9. coli 1. and the seventeenth of August the year following beheaded on Tower Hill The first year of King Henry being spent in almost perpetual Justs Masks and Tournaments performed with great magnificence and eminent acts of heroic Valour even by the King himself he is first in February following sollicited by his Father-in-Law the King of Arragon for aid against the Moors Ibid. col 2. whereupon the Lord Thomas Darcy with the Lord Anthony Grey Henry Guylford Esq and others are sent to his assistance who embarking at Plymonth Richard Grafton f. 11. b. arrived at Cadis the first of June but a Truce being concluded in the interim they are honourably dismist Next we find him assisting Margaret Duchess of Savoy daughter to Maximilian the Emperor and Governess of Flanders c. for Charles the young Prince of Castile with 1500 Archers who having done her very eminent service returned nobly rewarded After this Anno 1511. in his third year Ralph Holingshed p. 811. colâ— Pope Julius II. desires his assistance against Lewis XII of France who had in a hostile manner entred some part of Italy upon which King Henry having made an alliance with the Emperor and King of Spain c. the latter of which courted him likewise against the French he sends over a great Army under the conduct of Thomas Grey Marquis Dorset Anno 151â— the Lord Thomas Howard son to the Earl of Surrey the Lords Brook Willoughby and Ferrers with the Lords John Anthony and Leonard Grey Brothers to the Marquis c. in order to the invading France Edward Halle fol. 15. b. and to demand the surrender of that Crown with the present possession of Normandy Guyen Anjon Maine and Aquitaine as the ancient inheritance of the Kings of England who at the instance of the King of Spain and the promise of assistance from that King and the King of Navarre landing in Biscay resolved to force the Country on that side when Ferdinand de Toledo Duke d' Alva Holingsh p. 813. col 2. whom they had long expected instead of relieving the English fell upon the Realm of Navarre at that time possessed by John d' Albret and Queen Katherine de Foix his Wife Richard Grafton f. 18. b. and seized that Kingdom to the Spanish use whereupon the incensed Marquis attacking the Frontiers of Guyen took several Towns when a violent Sickness raging among the Soldiers swept many away and obliged the Lord Howard to convey the mutinous residue of his Forces home again In this interim Sir Edward Howard Lord Admiral being at Sea with his Fleet Holingsh p. 814. c. 2. invaded Britain wasted several Towns and at last with 2500 men encountered 10000 of the Britains defeating them in their own policy and so returning to Sea cruised along those Coasts Edward Halle f. 20 b. till at length coming to the Isle of Wight the Kings Fleet joined him when being 25 sail strong they engaged the French Fleet of 39 sail in the Bay of Britain where maintaining a sharp conflict the Admirals on either side grapled together were at once burnt and sunk with the loss of about 800 men in each of them Which loss the King having soon repaired by causing a fairer ship to be built Holingsh p. 815. col 2. called Henry Grace de Dieu Anno 25â—3 in March next he sends to Sea the said Sir Edward Howard Lord Admiral with 40 great Ships who unadvisedly attacking the French in the very Haven of Brest Richard Grafton f. 23 b. lost himself and many of his followers in the attempt Hereupon it having been resolved in Parliament that the King should in person invade France and to that end an extraordinary Subsidy willingly granted King Henry himself with a most Royal Navy the Admirals Sails being Cloth of Gold lands at Calais having the May before sent over thither divers of the Nobility Gentry and others to the number of 10000 with these he sate down before the well fortified Terwin on the fourth day of August and on the twelfth of the same month the Emperor Maximilian came from Ayre to the Kings Camp Richard Graston f. 12. a. where being most splendidly received he entred himself a Soldier at 100 Crowns a day wages and wore the Cross of St George with a Rose shortly after which the French Cavalry to the number of 8000 being ordered to relieve the Town were so roundly received by the English that having lost six Standards and many men whereof 240 were made prisoners among which the Duke of Longueville was chief they spurred away so fast Holinsh p. 822. col 1. that the Fight was thereupon called the Battel of Spurrs Battel of Spurrs Aug. 16. the effect of which Victory was the surrender of the place the eighteenth following 1513. Hence the twenty first of September he marched towards Tournay Anno 1513. and arriving within a League of the Town sends Garter King of Arms to summon its surrender which being deny'd he so fiercely assaulted it that their Maiden Town never taken before was obliged to yield up her self to the victorious King Edward Halle fol. 44. ab the second day of October the Inhabitants whereof having redeemed their Liberties at 10000 l. sterl were all sworn to the King of England to the number of 80000 Souls whence after many solemn Justings and Masks according to King Henry's wonted manner the Winter approaching he departed for England In the mean time James IV. King of Scots invading the North of England with a mighty Army was by the Queens diligence and the Earl of Surry's valour slain in Battel at Brankston in Northumberland Battel of Flodden an 1513. Sept. 9. otherwise called Flodden Field Edward Halle fol. 42. b.
43. a. upon the ninth day of September 1513. with 3 Bishops 3 Abots 12 Earls 18 Lords and 12000 Soldiers for which noble service the King on Candlemas day after among other Promotions created the said Earl Duke of Norfolk with an augmentation of a part of the Arms of Scotland Ibid. f. 46. a. Hereupon by the mediation of Pope Julius Ibid. f. 48. a. who the nineteenth of May before Anno 1514. had sent King Henry a Cap of Maintenance and a Sword which was received with great solemnity in the Cathedral Church of St Paul on the Sunday next ensuing and transserred the forfeited Title of Christianissimus from the French King to King Henry a Peace is concluded between the two Kingdoms Richard Grafton f. 48. with the Marriage of the Lady Mary the Kings Sister to Lewis XII King of France in the great Church of Abbeville her Jointure to be 320000 Crowns per annum and 100000 Crowns to King Henry for 5 years in lieu of a Peace during the lives of both Kings Ibid. f. 49. and a year after which Marriage was solemnized at St Denis on St. Denis's day and the fifth of November after she was Crowned in Paris where becoming a Widow within twelve weeks after her marriage the Duke of Suffolk is sent to convey her into England which he did having first privately married her in Paris and after wards publickly at Calais About this time Thomas Wolsey a man of obscure Parentage but great abilities Anno 1515. by birth a Butchers son of Ipswich in Suffolk having been first made Fellow of Magdalen Colledge in Oxford next Schoolmaster of the School there afterwards Chaplain to King Henry VII Dean of Lincoln Lord Almoner to that King one of the Council to King Henry VIII Bishop of Tournay in France next of Lincoln and afterwards Archbishop of York Richard Grafton f. 56. a. was about this time made Cardinal Lord Chancellor of England and Legate à Latere Ibid. f. 58. who to ingross the management of all affairs to himself advised the King to his pleasures and less frequency at the Council Table whereby this puissant Prince whose service the Emperor had personally embraced whose friendship the King of France sought to purchase at any rate and whose obligements the Pope endeavoured to gratifie by the glorious Titles of Liberator Vrbis Orbis Defensor Fidei c. resigning as it were the Reins of Government grew so irregular in his motions that the Peace and Prosperity of the Realm was soon interrupted A new League being proclaimed with France Anno 1519. Margaret Queen of Scots eldest sister to King Henry with Archibald Douglas Earl of Angus her Husband expulsed the Kingdom by the Religious Rebellion of their Lords Edward Halle fol. 58. had the Castle of Harbottel in Northumberland assigned them where she was delivered of her daughter named also Margaret It was now the tenth year of King Henry's Reign Anno 1518. when the King of France Ibid. f. 65. a. b. by great gifts and large promises to the Cardinal obtained a Treaty for the surrender of Tournay and a marriage to be had between the Lady Mary and the Daulphin and in stead of a Portion that City to be delivered to the French King he paying for the Castle which King Henry had there built 600000 Crowns whereupon Hostages being left on both sides on condition that if the Marriage succeeded not the English should be repossest thereof the City was accordingly delivered to the French the eighteenth of February following The Emperor Maximilian dying Anno 1519. Charles King of Castile is elected in his stead by the name of Charles V. who in his journey from Spain Richard Grafton f. 72. a. b. landed at Dover and was entertained by the King at Canterbury who was then on his way towards the Interview between him and Francis I. the French King which was performed in the Vale of Andren on Thursday the 7th of June so magnificently that from thence it retains the name of the Camp of Cloth of Gold Where having been entertained with solemn Justs and Masques till the twenty fourth of June they mutually departed and King Henry with his Queen having first been entertained by the Emperor at Graveling Edward Halle f. 84. a. b. as the Emperor was by them afterwards at Calais where the Tripartite League was concluded between the Emperor and both Kings on Saturday the fourteenth of July they returned for England A small resentment happening about this time between the Duke of Buckingham Ibid. fol. 85 86. the last High Constable and the Cardinal Anno 1520. grew in fine to that height that he soon procured the Duke to be arraigned upon an intention of making away the King and transferring the Crown to his own Head for which being condemned by his Peers he was the seventeenth of May beheaded on Tower Hill A War being now begun between the Emperor and the King of France Edward Halle fol. 86. a.b. for composing thereof Anno 1521. King Henry sent the Cardinal of York with divers other Lords Knights and Gentlemen to Calais where meeting the Commissioners of both parties after a tedious dispute the only conclusion was that both Princes should enjoy free Fishing till the end of February following Ibid. fol. 18. a. But King Henry being now at Greenwich viz. Febr. 2. is there presented by the Cardinal and a Legate from Pope Leo X. with a Bull dated at St Peters the fifth of the Ides of October Richard Grafton f. 18 89. An. 1521. in the ninth year of his Popedom wherein his Majesty for his great zeal to the Catholick Faith in writing that Book in which the notorious errors of Martin Luther were confuted was with his Successors forever declared Defendors of the Christian Faith which being by the King solemnly received he caused it to be read and published and thereupon proceeding to his Chappel accompanied by many of his Nobility and several Ambassadors then resident in his Court Mass was there sung by the Cardinal after which having given remission and blessed the King and the Queen and all the people present and the said Bull being declared with Sound of Trumpet and other Wind Instruments in Honour of the Kings new Stile his Highness went to a stately Dinner in the mid'st whereof the King of Arms with the other Heralds began the Largess crying HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIAE ET FRANCIAE DEFENSOR FIDEI ET DOMINVS HIBERNIAE Little different from which Titles are those carved in Roman Capitals on the Mantletree of white Marble in the Privy Galary of His Majesties Palace of Whitehall where they are at present to be read being HENR VIII ANG ET FRANC. REX FID DEFEN AC DOM. HIBER About the same time the Duke of Albanie coming into Scotland and taking upon him the sole government of that Realm Ibid. f.
88. is commanded out by King Henry which so distasted the French King that he seized the ships and persons of the English denied the composition Money for Tournay Richard Grafton f. 91 92 93. and kept back the Queen Dowagers Jointure Anno 1522. whereupon the King confined the French Ambassadors here committed all French men within his Dominions secured the four Hostages and set out a Fleet of 28 sail which burnt several Scotch ships in their very Harbors took many Prisoners and great Booty King Henry being informed that the Emperor on his way to Spain intended to visit England Edward Halle f. 94 95 96. sent the Marquis of Dorser to receive him at Calais and the Cardinal of York at Dover where on Ascension Eve the King embraced him with extraordinary splendor and conducting him to Canterbury and thence to the Queen his Aunt at Greenwich and shortly after to London where they were entertained with as splendid Shows as at a Coronation the Emperor being lodged at the Black Friers and his Lords at the new Palace of Bridewell On Whitsunday with great Triumph they rode to St Pauls where the Cardinal sang Mass before which two Barons served him with Water and after the Gospel 2 Earls with Wine and Water and at the last Lavatory two Dukes performed the same service Next the two Courts removed to Windsor Ibid. f. 99. where on Corpus Christi day both Princes took the Sacrament renewing their League with reciprocal Oaths Hence they proceeded to Winchester and so to Southampton where the English Fleet commanded by the Earl of Surrey then lay which having conveyed the Emperor into Biscay Edward Halle f. 100. a b. in their return fell upon Britain took the Town of Morlaix and being shortly after sent to the Coast of France landed in Picardy burnt and took many Towns and Castles Ibid. f. 101 b. even as the Lord Ros and Lord Dacres of the North had likewise done all this while in Scotland It was about this time when Christierne King of Denmark with his Queen landing at Dover the 15th of June were sumptuously received at the Bishop of Bath's Palace in London that King Henry thus engaged in a War with France and Scotland resolved to prosecute it in good earnest Ibid. f. 116 a. 117. a.b. usq 121. b. when sending Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk with an Army of 12600 men for France Anno 1523. they first took Bell Castle and then marching into Picardy and being joined by 3000 Foot and 500 Imperial Horse took the rich Town of Anchor also Bray Cappe Roy Libome Davenker and Montdidier thus ravaging the Country they came before the Castle of Boghan which at last by the advantage of the Frost they took and so returned to Calais During which Richard Grafton f. 104.115 b. the Duke of Albanie from Scotland invading Northumberland with a great Army the second time was confronted by the Earls of Surrey Northumberland and Westmorland c. upon whose approach he retired into Scotland Whereupon Margaret Queen-Mother of Scotland praying King Henry her Brothers forbearance of the War till a furthur communication could be had the Army was dismist In this year came three Ambassadors from the Emperor Edward Halle f. 136. a. b. requesting first That his only Daughter the Lady Mary Anno 1524. might be sent into Flanders and by the name of Empress to govern the Low Countryes Secondly That her Portion Mony might be forthwith payed and Thirdly That the King in Person should prosecute the War in France the next Summer The two first the King waved and took time to consider of the last when suddenly news was brought that the French King before the Town of Pavia was by the Imperialists taken prisoner and carried to Madrid This altered the face of affairs for that King despairing of life by reason of a violent Sickness contentedly resigned the whole Dukedom of Burgundy to the Emperor whereby gaining his liberty and shortly after his health he married Isabel daughter to Emanuel King of Portugal when three years before at Windsor he had engaged to take King Henry's daughter to Wife This year viz. 1524. the Cardinal by some specious pretences Richard Grafton f. 137. a. obtained from the Pope the suppression of about forty small Monasteries in England for the raising of two Colledges one at Oxford and another at Ipswich By which president 't is much to be feared King Henry afterwards took example to destroy all the rest On the eighteenth of June this year Ibid. f. 140 a. b. King Henry at his Palace of Bridewell created his Natural Son Henry called Pitz-Roy These Creations were 18 June 1525. 17 H. 8. first Earl of Nottingham and then Duke of Somerset and Richmond Henry Courtney Earl of Devonshire Marquis of Exceter the Lord Henry Brandon son to the Duke of Suffolk by Mary the French Queen Earl of Lincoln Sir Thomas Manners Lord Roos Earl of Rutland Sir Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland Sir Robert Ratcliff Lord Fitz-Walter Viscount Fitz-Walter and Sir Thomas Bullen Viscount Rochford The same year King Henry Edward Halle f. 144. a.b. usque 152. by mediation of the French Kings Mother then Regent of France having concluded a Peace with that Kingdom in consideration of 400000 l. sterl whereof 50000 to be paid in hand and the rest at a time appointed and thereupon made Arbitrator between the French King and the Emperor a motion was made by the French Ambassadors for a marriage between the Lady Mary King Henry's only daughter Anno 1526. and the Duke of Orleans second son to the French King Ibid. f. 155 b. wherein as Wolsey had designed it to revenge himself on the Emperor for denying him the Archbishoprick of Toledo as likewise the Papacy the question was started by the President of Paris Ibid. f. 155 concerning the lawfulness of the Kings marriage with Queen Katherine Aunt to the Emperor having been the Wife of his elder Brother Prince Arthur And this as it afterwards became the Cardinals ruine so it put the King upon all those future extravagancies for being secretly fallen in love with Anne Bullen daughter to the late created Viscount Rochford the Cardinal was obliged even against his own inclination to prosecute the Divorce from Queen Katherine by solliciting the Court of Rome for a Session here in England to determine the business Richard Grafton f. 181 182 who joining Cardinal Campeius in Commission with his Eminence of York Anno 1528. the matter was debated at the Black-fryers where the Queen appealing to the Pope and the Kings own Conscience his Majesty declared her virtue and innocence and his unwillingness to leave her were it not for the scruple of his Conscience Whereupon after much debate and many means used but ineffectually to persuade the Queen to recall her Appeal the Kings Councel moved earnestly for Sentence which Campeius the chief
divorced yet still living was born at Greenwich on Sunday 7 Sept. 1533. An. 25 H. 8. betwixt 3 and 4 of the clock in the afternoon Edward Halle fol. 27. b. and Christned the Wednesday following in the Friers Church there with great State the Duchess of Norfolk bearing her to the Font her Godfather was Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury and her Godmothers the old Duchess of Norfolk and the old Marchioness of Dorset when Garter chief King of Arms cryed aloud God of his infinite Goodness send prosperous Life and long to the High and Mighty Princess of England Elizabeth Over the Font which was of Silver and stood in the mid'st of the Church three Steps high hung a square Canopy of Crimson Satten Fringed with Gold another being likewise born over the Childs Head Upon her Sisters coming to the Crown being then about twenty years of age she accompanied her in State through the City of London but being falsly accused of Confederacy in Wiats Rebellion was by the malice of Stephen Gardiner Lord Chancellor and Bishop of Winchester sent from her Mannor of Ashbridge and committed to the Tower in March the year following where remaining till the 19th of May next ensuing she was then notwithstanding a Warrant had been once procured to put her to death released but yet confined to Woodstock during which imprisonment the common Question concerning the Real Presence in the Sacrament was urged to her to which she thus wisely replyed Christ was the Word that spake it He took the Bread and brake it And what the Word did make it That I believe and take it From Woodstock by the sollicitation of King Philip for her delivery she was conveyed to Hampton Court where the King and Queen Mary then resided and shortly after discharged of her Jailor and kindly respected when her Sister Queen Mary dying 17 of Novemb. 1558. this Renowned Princess then at Hatfield in Hartfordshire was there first saluted Queen Anno 1558 and the same day with great acclamations publickly proclaimed The 23d following she removed to the Lord North's House in the Charter House London and the 28th rode through London to the Tower The 5th of December after she removed thence to Somerset House in the Strand and shortly after to her Palace at Westminster The 12th of January she went back again to the Tower and the 14th she rode thence in great State to Westminster in order to her Coronation which was there performed the next day being Sunday January the 15th with great solemnity by Doctor Oglethorp Bishop of Carlisle Her Coronation Anno 1558. at which time William Parre was created Marquis of Northampton Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford and Thomas Howard second Son of Thomas Duke of Norfolk Viscount Bindon Sir Henry Cary her Cousin German she made Baron of Hunsdon and Sir Oliver St John Baron of Bletsho The 20th of January began the Parliament at Westminster wherein were restored to the Crown not only the Supremacy of the Church but all Tenths First-Fruits Abbey-Lands c. whereupon several of the Reformation were recalled from beyond the Seas others of the Church of Rome banished and most of the late Bishops secluded and Protestant ones placed in their roomes Thus the Queen began to perfect the Reformation which yet she did gradatim for having composed her Council of both parties she first permitted only the Epistles and Gospels the Decalogue Lords Prayer and Creed in the English Tongue The 22d of March the Eucharist was allowed in both Kinds Anno 1559. the 24th of June the Mass was abolished and the Liturgy in English established in July the Oath of Supremacy was exhibited and in August Images were removed During this time a Treaty of Peace was held at Cambray between the Emperor and the French King in which Philip stood firmly for the restitution of Calais but understanding that Queen Elizabeth rejecting his Suit of Marriage had established the Protestant Religion he desisted whereupon the Queen concluded a Peace for herself Conditionally that after the expiration of eight years Calais should be delivered unto the English on the forfeiture of 500000 Crowns King Henry II. of France Anno 1560. unhappily slain in Tilting about this time by the Earl of Montgomery is succeeded by his Son Francis II. who having married Mary Queen of Scots now lays Claim to the Arms and Crown of England but work sufficient was found them in Scotland to employ their Power a great part of the Nobility and most of the Commons by the Preaching of John Knox being now up in Arms on the score of Religion Whom Queen Elizabeth finding herself obliged to assist so strengthened the Faction that the French King soon sued to England for a Peace which by Commissioners at Edenborourgh was on these Conditions speedily granted viz. That both King and Queen of France and Scotland should absolutely acquit the Arms of and Title to the Crown of England That both French and English should depart out of Scotland and a Free Pardon granted to all that had been Actors in this Commotion The French King not having Signed the Treaty before his death Anno 1564. Queen Elizabeth by her Leiger in France required the performance thereof at the hands of the Queen Dowager and Charles IX the young King Brother of the foresaid Francis which not readily accepted Queen Elizabeth Treats with the Lords of Scotland persuading them to a mutual League of Amity with herself and other Protestant Princes and to declare that their Queen now a Widow should not Marry with any Foreign Prince whatsoever whereupon Queen Mary resolves for Scotland and willing to keep her Correspondence with Queen Elizabeth entreats a free passage by Sea into that Country which being denied and several Ships ordered to intercept her she retires herself at Calais till favoured by a Mist she set sail and arrived safe in Scotland where by her presence she so appeased her Subjects of all sorts that being now quiet she sent to Queen Elizabeth protesting her affection and readiness to enter into a perpetual League with her if by Act of Parliament she might be declared her Successor to which the Queen answered That for her Amity she wished her well but as to her Proposal she was not yet weary of her life It was now the fifth year of her Reign when the Protestants of France under the Prince of Conde having raised a Rebellion in that Kingdom were assisted by Queen Elizabeth with an Army of 6000 men commanded by Ambrose Dudley Earl of Warwick unto whom the Town of Newhaven was delivered towards which the Prince of Conde marching was intercepted by the Duke of Guise and taken Prisoner whereupon a Peace was concluded between them and the Earl of Warwick required by the French nay even by the Rebels themselves to redeliver the place which at length he did by the Queens Order Hereupon Queen Elizabeth sending into France that Calais might be surrendred unto
to the custody of the Lord Privy Seal shortly after which he was brought to a private Tryal wherein he was accused for First Making the Earl of Northampton General of the Horse Secondly Drawing his Forces into Munster and neglecting the Arch-rebel Tyrone and Thirdly Having a Private Parley with him To which protesting his innocency and craving the Queens mercy he was at last enlarged when falling into new Dilemma's he was with the Earl of Southampton and others committed to the Tower With the begining of the year they were brought to their Trials Anno 1600. the Earl of Essex and other his Confederates beheaded some hanged and the rest suspended All this while the Rebellion remained hot in Ireland Tyrone having received aid from Spain now carries himself as Monarch of the Country but by one single Battel near Kinsale on Christmass Eve they were by the Lord Mountjoye defeated and the Spanish * General who had possessed himself of Kingsale Don John d' Aquâ—ta forced to a Capitulation whereupon Kinsale with other Forts being by Treaty yielded up the Spaniards quit the Kingdom and are conveyed home Tyrone thus deserted submits wholly to the Queens mercy rendring himself to the Lord Mountjoy then Deputy of Ireland who designing to bring him into England was prevented by the death of the Queen Her death which happened at her Palace of Richmond 24 March 1602. when she had lived 69 years 6 months and seven days and reigned 44 years 4 months and 7 days Eight days Camden Her Body being embalmed and wrapped in Lead was conveyed to Whitehall whence the 28th of April it was brought to St Peters at Westminster with great solemnity attended by Funeral Mourners to the number to 1600 by her converted into a Collegiate Church with a Dean 12 Prebends Vicars and Singing-men a Master Usher and 40 Scholars and 12 Alms-men and there buried in the magnificent Chappel of her Grandfather King Henry VII where her Royal Successor King James built for her a stately Monument near the East end of the North Isle which being of white Marble and supported by ten Corinthian Pillars of black Marble hath the Frize thereof adorned with the Arms of all the Royal Matches in a direct Succession from Edward the Confessor and also with Impalements of several Branches of the Kingly Family The Figure of which Tomb with the Epitaphs at each end of it containing a Summary of her most memorable Actions I have here exhibited On a Tablature over the Cornish at the head of the Tomb. MEMORIAE AETERNAE ELIZABETHAE ANGLIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REGINAE R. HENRICI VIII FILIAE R. HEN. VII NEPTI R. ED. IIII. PRONEPTI PATRIAE PARENTI RELIGIONIS ET BONARVM ARTIVM ALTRICI PLVRIMARVM LINGVARVM PERITIA PRAECLARIS TVM ANIMI TVM CORPORIS DOTIBVS REGIISQ VIRTVTIBVS SVPRA SEXVM PRINCIPI INCOMPARABILI IACOBVS MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX VIRTVTVM ET REGNORVM HAERES BENE MERENTI PIE POSVIT On the Basement at the â—ead REGNO CONSORTES ET VRNA HIC OBDORMIMUS ELIZABETHA ET MARIA SORORES IN SPE RESVRRECTIONIS Illustrissimo Domino Dno. IOHANNI Comiti de BRIDGE WATER Vicecomiti BRACKLEY et Baroni de ELLESMERE Serenissmoque Regi CAROLO 2 do in Comitatu Buckinghamiae locum tenenti hanc Monumenti Elizabethae Reginae Figuram hunnili mâ— DDDFS SIC DONEC HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT R Gaywood fecit MEMORIAE SACRUM On a like Tablature over the Cornish at the foot RELIGIONE AD PRIMAEVAM SINCERITATEM RESTAVRATA PACE FUNDATA MONETA AD IUSTUM VALOREM REDUCTA REBELLIONE DOMESTICA VINDICATA GALLIA MALIS INTESTINIS PRAECIPITI SUBLEVATA BELGIO SUSTENTATO HISPANICA CLASSE PROFLIGATA HIBERNIA PULSIS HISPANIS ET REBELLIBUS AD DEDITIONEM COACTIS PACATA REDDITIBVS VTRIVSQ ACADEMIAE LEGE ANNONARIA PLURIMVM ADVCTIS TOTA DENIQ ANGLIA DITATA PRVDENTISSIMEQ ANNOS XLV ADMINISTRATA ELIZABETHA REGINA VICTRIX TRIVMPHATRIX PIETATIS STVDIOSISSIMA FAELICISSIMA PLACIDA MORTE SEPTUAGENARIA SOLVTA MORTALES RELIQVIAS DVM CHRISTO IVBENTE RESVRGANT IMMORTALES IN HAC ECCLESIA CELEBERRIMA AB IPSA CONSERVATA ET DENVO FVNDATA DEPOSVIT On the Basement at the foot OBIIT XXIIII MARTII ANNO SALVTIS M. DC II. REGNI XLV AETATIS LXX For an Eternal Memorial Thus Englished by Mr. Speed in his Chronicle of the Kings of England Unto Elizabeth Queen of England France and Ireland Daughter of King Henry the Eighth Grandchild to King Henry the Seventh Great-Grandchild to King Edward the fourth The Mother of this Her Country The Nurse of Religion and Learning for perfect skill of very many Languages for glorious endowments as well of Mind as Body and for her regal Vertues beyond her Ser. A Prince Incomparable Iames of Great Britaine France and Ireland King Inheritour both of Her vertues and Kingdoms to Her so well deserving piously hath this erected Consorts both in Throne and in Grave heere rest we two Sisters Elizabeth and Mary in hope of our Resurrection Sacred unto Memory Religion to its Primitive Sinceritie Restored Peace Thorowly Settled Coine to the true value refined Rebellion at home extinguished France neere ruine by intestine mischiefs received Netherland supported Spaines Atmano vanquished Ireland with Spaniards expulsion and Traitors coercion quieted both Vniversities Revenewes by a Law of Provision exceedingly augmented Finally all England enriched and xlv yeeres most prudently governed Elizabeth a Queen a Conqueresse a Triumpher the most devoted to Piety the most happy after ixx. yeeres of her life quietly by death departed hath left heere in this most famous Collegiat Church which by her was established and refounded these remaines of her Mortality until at Christs call they shall again rise immortal She died xxiiij March the yeere of Saluation MDCII of her Raigne XLV of her Age LXXII 15. MARGARET QUEEN of SCOTS eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England c. CHAP. VI. THis Princess Margaret In pale Or d Lyon rampant within a double Tressure flowry counter-flowry Gules Scotland and France and England quarterly Which Arms are carved and painted on the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in King Henry VII his Chappel Th. Milles p. 221. eldest Daughter of King Henry VII and Queen Elizabeth Daughter of King Edward IV. and Sister to King Henry VIII was born on the 29th day of November in the year of our Lord 1489. and of her Fathers Reign the fifth At the age of 14 years she was assied unto James IV. King of Scots Richard Grafton f. 56. who had earnesty desired her in Marriage whereupon King Henry her Father accompanying her as far as Cole-Weston beside Northampton where his Mother the Countess of Richmond then lay having given her his Blessing with fatherly counsel and exhortation committed the guard and conduct of her person principally to the Earls of Surrey and Northumberland and to such Ladies and Gentlewomen as were appointed to
that service a great company of Lords Knights and Esquires and Men of Note attending them as far as Barwick At St. Lamberts Church in Lamer Moore within Scotland King James attended by the principal of his Nobility espoused her and receiving her from the hands of the Earl of Northumberland the next year after viz. An. 1503. married her at Edenburgh his Nobility being present Objections being made at the Council Board against this Marriage viz. That thereby the Crown of England might come to the Scottish Line by the Issue of Lady Margaret Episc Ross ex Pol. Virg. King Henry made answer What if it should For if any such thing should happen which Omen God forbid I see it will come to pass that our Kingdom should lose nothing thereby because there will not be an accession of England to Scotland but contrarily of Scotland to England as to that which is far the most noble head of the whole Island seeing that which is less useth to accrue to the ornament of that which is much the greater as Normandy heretofore came to be under the Dominion and Power of the English our Fore-fathers This conjugal alliance did not only produce perfect peace and sincere amity between the two Realms of England and Scotland for a long time after But according to the prophetic saying of King Henry VII from this Match proceeded the union of both Kingdoms under the Government of King James VI. their great Grandson sole Monarch of the Island of Great Britain for this James VI. was the son of Mary Queen of Scots only Child of King James V. son of the aforesaid King James IV. and this Queen Margaret Which Queen after the death of King James IV. Edward Halle fol. 58. her first Husband incited to a War with England by the French King and slain at Flodden Field An. 1513 was re-married to Archibald Donglas Earl of Angus in the year of our Lord 1514. much to the dissatisfaction of King Henry VIII her Brother and the Council of Scotland after which there fell such dissention among the Scotch Nobility that Queen Margaret and the Earl of Augus like banished persons came into England where beseeching the Kings mercy and protection he kindly granted their request and sending them Apparel and all things necessary for their support willed them to continue in Nothumberland till his farther pleasure should be signified in which time viz. An. 1516. Queen Margaret was delivered of a fair Lady baptized after her own name Margaret who afterwards became the Wife of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox Father of Henry Stewart Lord Darley who taking to Wife Mary Queen of Scots was by her Father of James VI. the first Monarch of Great Britain c. The next year Anno 1516. Queen Margaret with Earl Archibald her Husband were by King Henry VIII heartily invited to the Court of England but the Earl of Angus failing of his promise and departing privately into Scotland left the Queen to make his excuse who being nobly attended and making her solemn entry into London was from thence conveyed to the Court at Greenwich and there joyfully received by King Henry the Queen and the French Queen her Sister Here she continued above a year Richard Grafton f. 63. entertained with Jousts Anno 1517. Feastings and all the delights of a most splendid Court and on the 18th of May 1517. taking her journy towards Scotland richly furnished with all things answerable to her Estate both of Jewels Plate Tapistry Arras Coyn Horses and all other things necessary by the large bounty and magnificence of the King her Brother she was upon the 13th day of June next following received at Barwick by the Earl of Angus her Husband accommodated with all the circumstances of a Queen although she came into England stripped of all the Attendents of Majesty where let us leave her and make her Royal Descendents by both Husbands the matter of our following discourse Children of MARGARET Queen of Scots by King James IV. her first Husband 16. ARTHVR STEWART eldest Son Tho. Milles p. 31. eldest Son deceased upon the 14th day of July An. 1510. in the life-time of his Father 16. JAMES V. the second Son of James IV. King of Scots and Queen Margaret was after his Fathers death slain in England King of Scotland being Crowned at Scone An. 1515. the usual inauguration place of their Kings In the Reign of this James V. several acts of hostility both by Sea and Land passed between the two Nations during whose minority John Duke of Albany Cosin Germane to the deceased King was by the grave Council of the Realm sent for home out of France to prorect this young King and to govern his Kingdom who not long after he had taken upon him the Government joining with the French made War upon England severely baâ—â—dling those Lords of Scotland whom he conceived forsook the King in his Wars some by imprisonment and others by death for which cause mistrusting much his own safety he returned into France Mary of Lorrain did bâ—ar quarterly of 6 peeces 1. Hungary 2. Naples 3. Jerusalem 4. Anjou 5. Barr. 6. Lorrain And King James V. being now arrived at Mans Estate Thomas Milles p. 33. took to his first Wife Magdalen eldest Daughter to Francis I. King of France who deceasing not much above a year after without Issue made way for his second Marriage with Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claudius Duke of Guise Sister to Duke Francis and Widow of Longuevil who departing this life An. 1560 had Issue by him James and Arthur who died in their infaucy and Mary their only Daughter after her Fathers death Queen of Scots whose History followeth in the seventh Chapter of this sixth Book King James V. died with grief of mind in the Castle of Falkland on the 13th day of December 1542. Ibid. after whose decease James Earl of Arran Lord of Hamilton his Kinsman was constituted Governor to the young Queen Mary and also her Tutor 16. ALEXANDER STEWART Thomas Milles p. 31. third Son of King James IV. born An. 1514. was after his Fathers death Duke of Rothsay A Daughter of MARGARET Queen of Scots by ARCHIBALD DOWGLAS Earl of Angus her second Husband 16. MARGARET DOWGLAS The Arms and Supporters of this Countess Margaret are at the head of her Tomb vide p. 499. Richard Grafton f. 58. Countess of Lenox only Daughter and Heir of Archibald Dowglas Earl of Angus by Margaret Queen of Scots eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born at Harbottel Castle in Northumberland Thomas Milles p. 31. in the year of our Lord 1515. She was married to Matthew Stewart second of the name Earl of Lenox and Regent of Scotland elder Son of John Earl of Lenox only son of Matthew first of the name Earl of Lenox and Lord Darley or Darnley slain with King James IV. at the Battel of Flodden An. 1513. whose
Father was John Stewart Earl of Lenox the Son of Alain Stewart the first Earl of Lenox eldest Son of John Stewart Count of Evereux Lord Darnley Aubigny and Concorsaut and Constable of the Scotish Army in France slain in Battel An. 1429. which John was her only Son of Alexander Stewart sole Brother of Robert II. King of Scots and by the said Matthew Earl of Lenox who deceased An. 1586 this Margaret Dowglas had Issue as appeareth by the following Epitaph on her Monument in the South I le of King Henry VII his Chappel in Westminster Abbey the Figure of which is exhibited in the following page their Portraitures being carved thereon in Alablaster four Sons and as many Daughters MEMORIAE SACRUM At the head of the Monument MARGARETAE DOVGLASIAE MATTHAEI STVARTI Lâ—VENOSIAE COMITIS VXORI HENRICI 7. ANGLIAE REGIS EX FILIA Nâ—PTI POTENTISS REGIBVS COGNATIONE CONIVNCTISSIMAE IACOBI 6. SCOTORVM REGIS AVIAE MATRONAE SANCTISSIMIS MORIB ET INVICTA ANIMI PATIENTIA INCOMPARABILI P. OBIIT MARTII DECIMO ANNO DOM. 1577. On the South-side the the Tomb. MARGARETA POTENS VIRTVTE POTENTIOR ORTV REGIBVS AC PROAVIS NOBILITATA SVIS INDE CALâ—DONIIS AVSTRALIBVS INDE BRITANNIS AEDITA PRINCIPIBVS PRINCIPIBVSQ PARENS QVAE MORTIS FVERANT SOLVIT LAETISSIMA MORTI ATQVE DEVM PETIIT NAM FVIT ANTE DEI. HENRY SECOND SONNE TO THIS LADY WAS K. OF SCOTTS AND FATHER TO IAMES 6. NOW KING THIS HENRY WAS MVRTHERED AT THE AGE OF 21 YEARS CHARLES HER YONGEST SONNE WAS EARLE OF LEVENOX FATHER TO THE LADY ARBEL HE DYED AT THE AGE OF 21 YEARES AND IS HERE INTOMBED On the North side THIS LADY HAD TO HER GREAT-GRANDFATHER K. EDWARD THE 4 TO HER GRANDFATHER K. HENRY THE 7 TO HER VNCLE K. HENRY THE 8 TO HER COVSIN GERMANE K. EDWARD THE 6 TO HER BROTHER K. IAMES OF SCOTLAND THE 5 TO HER SONNE KING HENRY THE FIRST TO HER GRANDCHILD K. IAMES 6 HAVING TO HER GREATE GRANDMOTHER AND GRANDMOTHER TWO QVEENS BOTH NAMED ELIZABETH TO HER MOTHER MARGARET Q. OF SCOTTS TO HER AVNT MARIE THE FRENCH Q TO HER COVSYNS GERMANES MARIE AND ELIZABETH QVEENS OF ENGLAND TO HER NEECE AND DAVGHTER IN LAWE MARY Q. OF SCOTTS At the foot of the Tomb. ABSOLVTV CVRA THOMAE FOWLERI HVIVS DOM. EXECVTORIS OCTOB 24. 1578. HERE LYETH THE NOBLE LADYE MARGARET COVNTESSE OF LEVENOX DAVGHTER AND SOLE HEIRE OF ARCHIBALD EARLE OF ANGVISE BY MARGARET Q. OF SCOTTS HIS WIFE THAT WAS ELDEST DAVGHTER TO KING HENRY THE 7. WHO BARE VNTO MATHEW EARLE OF LEVENOX HER HVSBAND 4. SONNES AND 4. DAVGHTERS Ad Caput Tumuli sunt haec Insignia IAMAIS DARREIRE Ad pedem Tumuli hujus sunt haec IN MY DEFENCE 〈…〉 〈…〉 Honoratissimo et Nobiliss Domino Dn. o FRANCISCO Vicecomiti NEWPORT de Bradford Baroni NEWPORT de High-Ercoell Hospity Dn. i Regis CAROLD II. di Thesaurario Comitatus Salopiae Locum tenenti et ejusdem majestatis é secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc margaretoe Leviniae Comitissae Figuram H. DD.FS NE SVPRA MODVNâ— SAPERE The four Daughters with one of the Sons of this Countess Margaret deceasing in their infancy Speed p. 996 997 mention is made only of the the names of three viz. Henry who died at the age of nine months and lyeth interred at the upper end of the Chancel in the Parish Church of Stepney near London upon whose Grave is engraven in Brass as followeth Here lyeth Henry Steward Lord Darle of the age of three quarters of a yeere late Sonne and Heire of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox and Lady Margaret his Wife Which Henry deceased the xxviii day of November in the yeare of our Lord God 1545. whose Soul Iesus pardon The Impalement of this Henry and Mary Queen of Scots his Wife Ensigned with a Royal Crown and Supported are carved at the foot of his Mother Tomb exhibited in the precedent page viz. 499. Henry Lord Darnly another Henry was their second Son a noble young Prince and reputed for person one of the goodliest Gentlemen of Europe he was a Native of England Earl Matthew his Father having been kept here an Exile near twenty years and having now scarcely accomplished the seventeenth year of his age he with his said Father were invited into Scotland by Queen Mary under pretence of restoring to the Earl of Lenox his antient Patrimony but indeed to confer with him about a marriage with this Henry Lord Darnley his Son to strengthen her own Title and to prevent any other for they were Cousin Germans and he next Heir after her and her Descendents to the Crown of England After some time by the importunity of the Countess of Lenox and other means used Queen Elizabeth was contented to give them liberty of a three months stay in Scotland whereupon being come to Edenborough the Queen of Scots at first sight became so enamoured of the lovely young Lord Darnley that neither the menaces of Queen Elizabeth nor all other considerations could deter her from marrying him whom to render the sitter companion for her she caused first to be honoured with Knighthood and then created into the Dignity of Earl of Rosse and Duke of Rothsay which Dukedom by birth pertaineth to the eldest Sons of the Kings of Scotland After this when he had not been above five months in Scotland and not exceeded his nineteenth year she married him and with the consent of most of the Peers declared him King The fruit of this marriage soon appeared in the Queens being with Child but her love to King Henry was not so warm at first but it began now as much to cool and Queen Mary had not heaped Honours on him so fast before but he is now as suddenly devested of them for where before in all publick Acts she used to place her Husbands name first now she caused it to be placed after hers and in the Coining of Mony began to leave it quite out This unkindness between them was chiefly fomented by one David Rizie an Italian her Secretary for the French Tongue by means whereof he had often times Conference with her when the King himself might not be admitted which indignity the King instigaed by some of his Nobility and more especially by the Earl of Murray revenges by the death of Rizie whom finding at a side Cupbord tasting some Meat that had been taken from the Queens Table dragged him forth into an outer Chamber and there murthered him Of the foulness of which fact when King Henry after a while grew sensible he meant to be revenged on Murray who had councelled him to it which the Earl of Murray understanding prevented it with causing the like to be done to him For the Queen having been delivered of her Son James VI. of the name King of Scots afterwards Monarch of Great Britain c. and the day of the Christning being come Queen Elizabeth being requested to be Godmother sent thither the Earl
of Bedford as her Deputy and a Font of massie Gold for a Present in value 1043 l. but gave him express command that he should not honour Darley with the Title of King But before a month or two after the Christning were passed this Matrimonial King in a stormy and tempestuous night was strangled in his Bed and then cast forth into a Garden and the House immediately blown up with Gunpowder Charles Stewart Earl of Lenox the third son of Matthew Earl of Lenox and Margaret Dowglas his Wife was born also in England He took to Wife Elizabeth the second Daughter of Sir William Cavendish of Chatesworth in the County of Derby Kt. by Elizabeth his Wife one of the Sisters and Coheirs of John Hardwick of Hardwick in the same County Esq and deceasing in the one and twentieth year of his age left Issue by her his only Child Arabella Stewart who being Cousin Germain to King James and without his privity or consent secretly marrying Mr. William Seymour second Son of the Earl of Hertford afterwards Earl of Hertford and lately restored to the Dukedom of Somerset they were both committed prisoners to the Tower of London where the said Lady Arabella ended her life without Issue upon the 27th day of September An. _____ and was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII where I have seen her Lead Coffin without any Monumental Inscription 17. MARY QUEEN of SCOTS and DOWAGER of FRANCE CHAP. VII The Achievement of Mary Queen of Scots is carved and painted on her Magnificent Tomb in the Chappel of King Henry VII in Westminster Abby Vide p. 506. THis Mary sole Daughter and Heir of James V. of the name King of Scots and of Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claude Duke of Guise Son of James IV. King of Scots by Margaret eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born on the Vigil of the and Conception of our blessed Lady Tho. Milles p. 33. An. 1542. being an Infant at the time of her Fathers death was proclaimed Heir to the Kingdom of Scotland in the same year James Earl of Arran her Kinsman being her Governor in her tender years denied to give her in marriage to Edward VI. King of England notwithstanding it was so agreed between the chief Peers of both Realms whereupon ensued the famous Battel of Musselborough where the English became victorious An. 1547. But lest this young Lady should fall into the hands of the English Scevole and Louis de St Marthe Tome 1. p. 656 657. the Queen Dowager Mary of Lorrain her Mother and the Estates of Scotland convey her into France when Henry II. the French King taking that Realm into his protection sends them Forces Her first Marriage and espouses Queen Mary to his Son Francis the Dauphin which Marriage when they came of years was solemnized in the Church of our Lady at Paris An Impalement of the Arms of King Francis and Queen Mary are embroidered under an Imperial Crown on the Valence of the Canopy in the Queens Presence Chamber at Whitehall much of which is said to be her own handy-work by Charles Cardinal of Bourbon Archbishop of Roan upon which it was agreed among other things That Francis the Dauphin should have the Title of King of Scotland and bear his Arms quarterly with those of Scotland under the same Crown the Queens Dower being assigned her upon the Duchy of Touraine and County of Poicton Shortly afterwards this King Daulphin not being above sixteen years old succeeded to the Crown of France after the death of Henry II. his Father by the name of King Francis II. and was anointed and crowned at Rheims by Charles Cardinal of Lorrain Archbishop of that place Uncle by the Mother to the Queen his Wife the 8th day of September An 1559. whereupon being King and Queen of France and Scotland they lay claim to the Crown of England quartering the Arms thereof and also bearing them on an Escocheon of Pretence but a Peace being shortly after concluded at Edenborough these Arms and Titles were to be disused This Royal Couple continued but a short time together for King Francis being violently seized with a Catarrh in his Ear it caused his death the 5th of December An. 1560. having reigned only 17 months and 25 dayes After whose decease Mary the Queen-Dowager having no Issue by him retired into Scotland where she afterwards took to her second Husband her Cousin Henry Stewart Lord Darley Son and Heir of Matthew Earl of Lenox Her second Marriage from which Marriage came James I. Monarch of Great Britain The Arms of Henry Lord Darley and Queen Mary are Impaled on her Tomb in Henry VII his Chapel vide p. 506. the happy Uniter of both Kingdoms Few years had Queen Mary enjoyed her second Husband Henry Lord Darnly when by the practises of the Earl of Murray her base Brother who had animated the said King Henry to assassinate David Rizie her Secretary he was most cruelly murthered so that the Queen being thereby left alone is councelled to marry with some person that might be able to assist her against all opposers The man pitched upon is James Hepburn Earl of Bothwell being then great in her favor and of singular eminency for his Valor And though he were the person that had acted the Kings murther yet is he by Murray Morton and their Confederates recommended to the Queen to which motion as being destitute of Friends and not knowing whom to trust she at last consents But upon these Conditions That above all things respect might be had to her young Son James and that Bothwell might be legally quitted both from the Bond of his former Marriage and also of the Kings murther Hereupon a course is plotted by which Earl Bothwell is called to the Bar and Morton being his Advocate by the Sentence of the Judges clearly acquitted Her third Marriage Upon this he is created Duke of Orkney and many of the Nobility consenting married to Queen Mary which bred a suspicion in several that the Queen was conscious of the murther the thing indeed that by the marriage they intended which suspicion once raised they seek by all means to increase thereby to have the better colour against her and so the very same man who had absolved Bothwell and consented to the marriage now with others takes Arms against her as a delinquent in both force him to fly and then seize upon the Queen whom clad in very homely Garments they thrust into Prison at Loch-Levyn under the custody of Murray's Mother who had been the Harlot of King James V. but boasted herself to have been his Lawful Wife and this Earl of Murray her Son the King 's lawfully begotten Son Queen Elizabeth being informed of these proceedings against the Queen of Scots sends Sir Nicholas Throckmorton into Scotland to expostulate with the Confederates touching their cruel usage
erat maximis totius Europae principib agnatione cognatione conjuncta exquisitissimis animi corporis dotibus ornamentis cumulatissima verum ut sunt variae rerum humanarum vices postquam annos plus minus viginti in custodia detenta fortiter strenue sed frustra cum malevolorum obtrectationibus timidorum suspitionibus inimicorum capitalium insidiis conflictata esset tandem inaudito infesto regibus exemplo securi percutitur contempto mundo devicta morte lassato carnifice Christo servatori animae salutem Jacobo filio spem Regni Posteritatis universis caedis infaustae spectatoribus exemplum patientiae commendans piè patienter intrepidè cervicem regiam securi maledictae subjecit vitae caducae sortem cum ceolestis regni perennitate commutavit VI. Idus Februarij Anno Christi M. D. Lxxxvii Aetatis XXXXVI This latter part of the Epitaph of Queen Mary is on the North-side of her Monument Generis splendor rarae si gratia formae Probri nescia mens inviolata fides Pectoris invicti robur sapientia candor Nixaque solantis spes pietate dei Si morum probitas duri patientia freoni Majestas bonitas pura benigna manus Pallida fortunae possint vitare tonantis Fulmina quae montes templaque sancta petunt Non praematura fatorum sorte perisset Nec fieret moestis tristis imago genis Jure Scotos Thalamo Francos spe possidet Anglos Triplice sic triplex jure corona beat Foelix heu nimium foelix si turbine pulsa Vicinam sero conciliasset opem Sed cadit ut terram teneat nunc morte triumphat Fructubus ut sua stirps pullulet inde novis Victa nequit Vinci nec carcere clausa teneri Non occisa mori sed neque capta capi Sic vitis succisa gemmit foecundior uvis Sculptaque purpureo gemma decore micat Obruta frugifero sensim sic cespite surgunt Semina per multos quae latuere dies Sanguine sanciuit foedus cum plebe jehoua Sanguine placabant numina sanctae patres Sanguine conspersi quos praeterit ira penates Sanguine signata est quae modo cedit humus Parge Deus satis est infandos siste dolores Inter funestos pervolet illa dies Sic Reges mactare nefas ut sanguine posthac Purpureo nunquam terra Britanna fluat Exemplum pereat caesae cum vulnere Christae Inque malum praeceps author actor eat Si meliore sui post mortem parte triumphet Carnifices sileant tormina claustra cruces Quem dederant cursum superi regina peregit Tempora laeta Deus tempota dura dedit Edidit eximium fato properante Jacobum Quem Pallas Musae Delia Fata colunt Magna viro major natu sed maxima partu Conditur hic Regum filia sponsa parens Det Deus ut nati qui nascentur ab illa Aeternos videant hinc sine nube dies H. N. gemens Over the Cornish at the head of the Monument 1 Pet. 2.21 Christus pro nobis passus est relinquens Exemplum ut sequamini vestigia ejus Over the Cornish at the fâ—â—t of the Tomb. 1 Pet. 2.22 Qui cum malediceretur non maledicebat cum pateretur non comminabatur tradebat autem judicanti justè A Son of MARY Queen of Scots by HENRY Lord Darley her second Husband 18. JAMES VI. King of Scots and first Monarch of Great Britain whose History followeth in the first Chapter of the seventh Book 15. MARY QUEEN-DOWAGER of FRANCE and DUCHESS of SVFFOLK third Daughter of Henry VII King of England CHAP. VIII THis Lady Mary Queen Mary of France did bear France Impaling quarterly France and England Vide I. 15. fol. 107. b. in Coll. Arm. third Daughter of King Henry VII born An. 1498. was first promised to Charles King of Castile and afterwards at the age of eighteen years Scevole Louis de St. Marche 286 287. married to Lewis XII the French King in the City of Abbeville in Picardy upon the 9th day of October being the Feast of St. Dyonis in the year 1514. 0170 0175 V 3 and solemnly Crowned in the Monastery of St. Denis Edward Halle f. 48. a. 6. 49. a. on the 5th day of November next following to whom she was third Wife but lived with him only three months when having enjoyed his Marriage Bed too freely he died without Issue by her at his Palace of Tournelles in Paris the first of January 1515. in the 53 year of his age Ibid. f. 56. and the 17 of his Reign having prepared an Army for his second Expedition into Italy and was buried at St. Denis After whose decease she returned into England and in the year 1517 was re-married to that Pompous Gentleman Her second Marriage and Favourite of her Brother King Henry VIII Charles Brandon 0170 0175 V 3 Duke of Suffolk to whom she was also third Wife Brandon viz. Barry of 10 peeces Argent and Gules a Lyon rampant Or crowned party per-pale Argent and Gules Impaling France and England quarterly and in whose life-time she died I. 15. a. fol. 107. b. in Coll. Arm. at the Mannor of Westhorp in Suffolk the 25th of June between the hours of 7 and 8 in the morning 1533. An. 25 H. 8. the Dominical Letter E. Whose Body being embalmed and chested was brought out of her Chamber into the Chapel where it lay in State till the 21 of July when it was conveyed under a Canopy suitable to the degree of a Queen unto a Chair covered with a rich Pall of Cloth of Gold frized the ground black with a Cross of Cloth of Gold the ground white thereupon lay the Image of a Queen apparelled in Robes of Estate with a rich Crown of Gold on her Head her Hair dishevell'd a Scepter of Gold in her right Hand and rich Ston'd Rings on her Fingers the Chair covered with a Pall of black Velvet with a Cross of Cloth of Silver Thus with a noble Proceeding and a second Chair also in Mourning they set forward toward St. Edmondsbury the said 21 of July attended by the Heralds the Lady Frances her Daughter being chief Mourner where arriving about two in the afternoon it was conveyed to a glorious Herse in the Abbey there and on Wednesday the 22 of July all Ceremonies performed was interred in that Monastery whose Issue by the aforesaid Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk were as follow viz. 16. HENRY BRANDON created Earl of Lincoln who deceased without Issue 16. FRANCES BRANDON Vide Queen Elizabeths Warrant I. 9. p. 14. in Coll. Arm. for an augmentation of Arms to this Lady Frances Brandon Duchess of Suffolk in these Words By the Queen Duchess of Suffolk eldest Daughter was married first to Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk who lost his Head on Tower hill the 23 of February the first year of Queen Mary An. 1554. And afterwards she became the
their own Coat an Augmentation of the Arms of Vlster viz. Argent a sinister Hand couped Gules an Honour at this day very numerous contrary to the original Institution whereof nothing seems to have been observed but only the Precedency and Augmentation One Robert Carr a Gentleman of Scotland in favor with the King having been on Easter Monday Anno 1613. An. 1611. created Viscount Rochester and the 22 of April 1612. sworn of the Privy Council was the 4th of November this year created Earl of Somerset and the 10th of July following made Lord Chamberlain when marrying the Countess of Essex soon after her divorce from that Earl he by her means grew so incensed against Sir Thomas Overbury for dissuading and inveighing against the Match that he got him committed to the Tower and there poisoned for which Sir Gervais Elwaies the Lieutenant with four others were put to death the Earl and his Lady condemned but their lives spared yet so as never to approach the Court or see the Kings Face Thus room being made for a new Favourite Mr. George Villers fourth Son of Sir George Villers of Brokesby in Leicestershire succeeds him whom the King first Knighted making him a Gentleman of the Bed-chamber then Baron of Whaddon Viscount Villers and Master of the Horse afterwards Earl and Marquis of Buckingham and Lord Admiral and lastly Duke of Buckingham withal creating his Mother Countess of Buckingham his Sisters Husband Earl of Denbigh and his two Brothers one Viscount Purbeck the other Earl of Anglesey About which time the Corps of Queen Mary the Kings Mother was removed from Peterborough to Westminster and there interred under a sumptuous Tomb of His Majesties erection Sir Robert Shirley third Son of Sir Thomas Shirley of Wiston in Sussex Kt. having 16 years before betaken himself to Travel and served many Christian Princes especially Rodolphus the Roman Emperor by whom he was made Earl of the Empire and the last ten years in Persia where being General of the Artillery he had the honour to marry a Sister to one of those Queens came now in Embassie from that Emperor to King James to signifie the Sophies great affection to His Majesty with a tender of free Trade throughout all his Dominions when staying here about a Twelve-month his Lady was delivered of a son unto whom the Queen was Godmother and Prince Henry Godfather which leaving in England his self and Lady returned into Persia This year being the tenth of King James Anno 1612. Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhine landed at Gravesend the sixteenth of October and with great State was conducted to Whitehall where the Marriage formerly treated of between him and the Princess Elizabeth was now on St. Valentines day the 14th of February happily consummated in the Chappel at Whitehall The Feast being sumptuously kept at Essex house till the 10th of April when taking leave of their Majesties he embarked with his Princess for Holland and so to Heydelberg But these joyful Nuptials were sadly preceded by the death of the most hopeful Prince Henry This year Charles Duke of York was in his Brother stead created Prince of Wales Anno 1614. for which great Triumphs were made at London and Ludlow In July Christian King of Denmark made the Queen his Sister a second Visit in England and in 1615. was finished that great Expensive Undertaking of Sir Hugh Midleton in conveying the New River Water from Chadwell and Anwell near Ware in Hertfordshire to the City of London King James taking his Progress into Scotland Anon 1616. Her death stayed there six Months when having setled the Affairs of that Kingdom I. 4. p. 5. in Coll. Arm. he returned for England the 15th of September On Tuesday the 2d day of March about two of the Clock in the morning An. Dom 16.8 deceased Anne Queen of England Scotland France and Ireland at the Kings Palace of Hampton Court from whence her Corps was brought by Barge to Denmark commonly called Somerset House and there set forth with all the State and Magnificence of so great a Queen where it remained till the 13th day of May being Thursday in the year 1619 and was then conveyed in a Solemn Proceeding and Attendance of very many of the Nobility and Gentry in Mourning to the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster where all the Funeral Ceremonies were performed and then interred in the Chappel of King Henry VII but no Monument is yet erected to her Memory only on a Tablature hanging on the Wall on the North-side thereof these Verses present themselves to your view Ad Potentissimum Serenissimae ANNAE maritum Jacobum Dei Gratiâ Magnae Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Regem Fidei Defensorem c. Annus et Anna in se redit hic novus illa perennis Cujus vir Pater et Frater Rex Regia proles In coelo eternos Regina est Anna per annos Floreat illa suis in prole aeterna Britannis Inque suo vigeat faeliciter Anna Jacobo Inclyte Rex Britonum veniam da vera loquenti Jacobus caret Anna et non caret Anna Jacobo Maxime Rex Regum Regum solare Jacobum Obiit in Domino Anno Domini 1618. quarto Nonarum Martij annos nata 44. menses 4. et dies 18. About this time Sir Walter Raleigh long before condemned and even then a prisoner in the Tower having procured liberty to go to the West Indies in quest of a Golden Mine hapned to fall upon a Town of the Spaniards called St. Tome which contrary to his Engagement he pillaged and burnt for which at his return he was so severely prosecuted by Count Gundamore the Spanish Ambassador here that this gallant Man after many great Services against the Spaniard and fourteen years reprieve was at last on a sudden beheaded in the Parliament Yard The Count Palatine King Jame's Son-in-Law being now by Election King of Bohemia Anno 1621. was not only driven out of that Kingdom by the Emperor but even out of the Palatinate it self for the recovery of which King James consulting with Count Gondamore is persuaded to a Match between the Infanta of Spain and Prince Charles accordingly the Prince himself accompanied with the Marquis afterwards Duke of Buckingham takes his journy thither in February where though he was royally entertained the space of 8 Months yet by reason of some difference between the Duke of Buckingham and the Count Olivares or the wonted delays or some other design of the Spaniards nothing being concluded the King sent for him home when at his return a consultation is held for the recovering the Palatinate by force and marrying the Prince to a Daughter of France whom he privately had seen in that Court in his journy to Spain Thus stood affair His death Anno 1625. when King james having been afflicted with an Ague l. 4. p. 32. in Coll. Arm. removed from his Palace at Whitehall to Theobalds where his
sickness encreasing vehemently upon him after a months languishing he departed this mortal life upon Sunday between the hours of 11 and 12 in the forenoon the 27th of March 1625. after he had reigned over this Kingdom 22 years and 3 days and over the Kingdom of Scotland 59 years 3 Months and 12 days being aged about sixty years His Body for the greater State was by Torch Light conveyed from Theobalds to Denmark House where having rested from the 23d of April to the 7th day of May It was then carried to Westminster Abbey to a stately Herse with greater solemnity but with greater lamentation and there interred in the Chappel of King Henry VII King Charles his Son and Successor being chief Mourner Upon whose Coffin on a Plate of Copper gilt was engraven this Memorial Depositum Invictissimi Princepis Jacobi primi Magnae Britanniae Franciae Hiberniae Regis qui rerum apud Scotos annos 59. menses 3 dies 12. Et apud Anglos annos 22. et dies 3 pacifice ac faeliciter potitus tandem in domino obdormivit 27. die Martij anno a Christo nato 1625 Aetatis vero suae 60. Children of JAMES King of Great Britain by Queen ANNE of Denmark his Wife Prince Henry did bear the Royal Arms with a Label of three points Argent His Herse set up in the Abbey of Westminster was adorned with the Ensigns of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwal and Earldom of Chester and with several Scroles containing the words FAX MENTIS HONESTAE GLORIA and ME JUVAT IRE PER ALTUM but chiefly with his Arms crowned within the Garter H. P. under a Coronet for Henricus Princeps and the three Feathers the Heredirary Badge of the Princes of Wales 19. HENRY FREDERICK STVART Tho. Mil. p. 251. Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Rothsay and Earl of Chester eldest Son of King James was born on Tuesday the 19th of February 1593. in the thirty sixth year of Queen Elizabeth who by her Proxy Robert Earl of Sussex was his Godmother At nine years of age An. 1603 he with the Queen his Mother and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister were brought into England arriving at York the 11th of June and at Easton in Northamptonshire the 27th where they were met by the King and thence conducted to London On the 2d of July the King then keeping the Feast of St. George at Windsor he was Installed Knight of the Garter and An. 1609. he was made Knight for which the King had Aid of his Subjects throughout England and the Prince to shew his worthiness of it performed notable Atchievements at Barriers with great Skill and Courage being then scarce sixteen years of age and the year after viz. the 30th of May 1610. 8 Jac. R. being then seventeen years old he was created Prince of Wales with great solemnity Garter King of Arms bearing the Letters Patent the Earl of Sussex the Purple Robes the Earl of Huntington his Train the Earl of Cumberland the Sword the Earl of Rutland the Ring the Earl of Derby the Rod and the Earl of Shrewsbury the Cap and Coronet the Earls of Nottingham and Northampton supporting the Prince in his Surcoat onely and bareheaded attended by 25 Knights of the Bath who kneeling before the King whilst the Letters Patents were read by the Earl of Salisbury at the words accustomed the King invested him with the Robes Sword Cap and Coronet Rod and Ring and then kissing him on the cheek the Ceremony ended After which he kept his Court apart Sir Thomas Chaloner his Governor being made his Lord Chamberlain Sir Edward Philips his Chancellor and all other Officers belonging to a Princes Court Illustrissimo Domino GILBERTO Comits de CLARE et Baroni de Houghton Cenotaphij hanc HENRICI Principis WALLIAE in memoriam Iohannis Holles tunc Equitis aurati postea Comitis de Clare Aui sui et Hospitij Principis ejusdem Contrarotulatoris Figuram H.D.F.S. SPES ADVVA AVDACE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE EAX 〈◊〉 HONESTAE GLORIA HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE I vvatâ—re per altum HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Guvaâ—â—â—â— per altum HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE This Prince being infinitely beloved of the people and one that had given great hope of proving an Heroick Prince it caused suspition in many that his death was not without violence offered to nature Some said by Bunches of Grapes given him to eat some by Gloves of a poisoned Perfume presented him But whatsoever was the cause his death would have given a great blow to the happiness of this Kingdom had there not been another Prince left of a milder spirit perhaps but so accomplished with all excellent Endowments that there could be no great want of Prince Henry so long as there was left Prince Charles 19. ROBERT STVART second Son of King James and Queen Anne of Denmark was born and died very young in Scotland 19. CHARLES STVART Duke of York and Albany third Son of King James and Queen Anne was created Prince of Wales after the death of his elder Brother Prince Henry and succeeded his Father in the Monarchy of Great Britain as in the following Chapter 19. ELIZABETH STVART Thomas Milles p. 241. Queen of Bohemia and Princess Palatine of the Rhine Federick King of Bohemia did bear for Arms Quarterly 1. Sable a Lyon rampant Or crowned Gules the Palatinate 2. Bendy Lozengy argent and azure â—avaria The third as the second the fourth as the first Over all an Inescocheon Gules charged with a Mound and Cross Or. Which is the Insignia of the Electorate Impaling 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland and 4. France and England quarterly as before Which were the Arms of Elizabeth of England his Wife eldest Daughter of King James born in Scotland upon the 19th day of August An. 1596. was affianced to Frederick V. of the name Count Palatine of the Rhine Duke of Bavaria Silesia c. Elector Cup-bearer Penes Edw. Walker Mil. Gart. princ Regem Arm. Cerem 2. fol. 143. and High Steward of the Empire born An. 1596. Who landing at Gravesend upon the 16th day of October An. 1612. in the tenth year of King James was with great State conducted to Whitehall and not long after with Grave Maurice installed Knight of the Garter at Windsor which Ceremony was succeeded by the Consummation of his Marriage on St. Valentines day viz. the 14th of February in the Chappel of Whitehall aforesaid The
a Shield of his Arms which are distinguished by a Label of three points Ermine and Ensigned with the like Coronet about which is circumscribed NON SIC MILLE COHORTES The 24th of the same Month being Sunday he was baptized by Dr. William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury and afterwards committed to the Government of the then Countess of Dorset Bil. signat de eodem anno His Royal Highness was afterwards created Duke of York by Letters Patent bearing date at Oxford the twenty seventh day of January in the nineteenth year of his Fathers Reign 1643. After the surrender of Oxford he was in 1646 conveyed to London by the disloyal part of the Long Parliament and with his Brother the Duke of Gloucester and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister committed to the care of Algernon Earl of Northumberland from whom about three years after being at St. James's the 20th of April 1648. he made his escape disguised in Womens Apparel and was conveyed beyond Sea to Dort in Holland by Colonel Bampfield first to his Sister the Princess Royal of Orange and afterwards to the Queen his Mother at Paris where he was educated in all those Exercises befitting so great a Prince and at the age of twenty entred into the Campagne serving with much Gallantry under that great Commander the then Protestant Marshal de Turenne for the French King against the Spanish Forces in Flanders Yet notwithstanding the great Command he had in the King of France his Army upon a Treaty between the said King and Oliver Cromwel in the year 1655 he is advertised to depart that Kingdom with all his Retinue by a prefixed day not without some Complements and Apologies for his dismission also his departure was respited for some space in which he was visited and honorably treated by that Marshal and others of the French Nobility and likewise by the Duke of Modena who was at that time come into France about his marriage with Madam Laura Martinezzi whose Daughter the Lady Mary d'Este his Royal Highness hath lately taken to Wife At length he takes leave of the King and Court of France and attended by the Earl of St. Albans and other English Lords journeys towards Flanders where the King of Great Britain his Brother then resided upon the invitation of Don Juan of Austria who being Governor of the Low Countreys sent to offer him in the name of the Spanish King all possible service and assistance his Royal Highness thereupon takes up Arms under him against French then Leagued with the English Rebels in opposition to Spain where his magnanimity and early knowledge in Martial Affairs though unsuccessful were very eminent Not long after his present Majesty King Charles II. added to his other Titles the Dignitie of Earl of Vlster in the Realm of of Ireland by Letters Patent bearing date the 10th day of May in the eleventh year of His Reign This most illustrious Prince in the year 1660 came over into England with the said King his Brother And as to his Titles time of Election and Installation into the most Noble Order of the Garter I shall refer my Reader unto the Inscription on his Plate in his Royal Highness Stall at Windsor which is as followeth Du tres haut tres-puissant et Illustre Prince Jaques frere unique du Roy nostre Seigneur Duc d'Yorke et de Albanie Comte de Vlster Grand Admirall d'Angleterre et d'Ireland Conestable du Chasteau de Douure Guardien et Admirall des Cinque Ports et Chevalier du tres-noble Ordre de la Jartiere Eleu a Yorke le vingtiesme jour d'Auril 1642. et au cause de la Rebellion suivante ne sut pas Enstallè au Chasteau de Windsor Jusque au Quinziesme jour d'Auril 1661. Being Lord High Admiral of England in the year 1665. in the War against the States of the Vnited Netherlands commanded in Person the whole Royal Navy on the Seas between England and Holland where with incomparable Valour and extraordinary hazard of his own Person after a most sharp dispute he obtained a signal Victory over the whole Dutch Fleet commanded by Admiral Opdam who perished with his own and many more Dutch Ships in that Fight This was not the last Battel in which his Royal Highness adventured himself for the defence of this Kingdom when his Majesty and the whole Nation growing extreamly sensible of the great danger unto which the Kings only Brother and the first Prince of the Blood was exposed he was not suffered any more so to hazard his Royal Person He is a principal Shield of the Regal Throne Non sic Mille Cohortes and in all probability will be blessed with a numerous Offâ—pring His Royal Highness hath married two Wives the first of which was the Lady Anne His first Marriage eldest Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon Azure a Cheveron between tâ—â—â—e Lozenâ—â— Or by the name of Hide late Lord Chancellor of England deceased Which Duchess departed this World at St. James's House upon the 31 day of March An. 1671. betwixt the hours of three and four in the afternoon in the 34th year of her age and was interred with several of her Children in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII having had Issue by the said Duke her Husband these Children following viz. 21. Charles Stuart Duke of Cambridge He did bear Quarterly of four peeces The 1. France aâ—d England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label of five points Ermine eldest Son I. 4. f. 56. in Coll. Arm. born at Worcester House in the Strand upon the 22d day of October 1660. who liveing not seven Months deceased at Whitehall upon the 5th day of May 1661. by his death preventing the passing of a Patent whereby he was to be created Earl and Duke of Cambridge and on the morrow being Munday was privately interred in manner following First being imbalmed then wrapped in Lead and put into a Coffin covered with black Velvet His Corps was brought in a Barge from the Privy Stairs to the Parliament Stairs and thence by Torch-light proceeded into the Abbey Church attended by several of his Royal Highness Servants four Heralds and Garter King of Arms the Pages of the Dukes Back Stairs carried the Body the Canopy was borne by four Knights and Esquires The Pall was supported by Mr. Jermin Mr. Coventry Sir Henry de Vic and Sir Alan Apisley Garter between two Gentlemen Ushers went immediately before the Body and the Lord John Berkley of Stratton supplyed the place of Chief Mourner followed by many Persons of Quality At the Church door the Corps was met by the Dean Prebends and Choire who proceeded to King Henry VII his Chappel where being reposed till part of the Office of Burial was performed it was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots his Great-great Grandmother where lately before the Bodies of their Royal
Basset afterwards married to Tho. Monk 422. Francis Somerset 334. Frances Somerset Wife of William Morgan 341. Frederick II. Emperor of Germany fol. 86. b. Frederick V. King of Bohemia Prince Elector Palatine c. 530. Frederick Henry Count Palatine c. 532. G. GEoffry Duke of Britaine c. 67. Geoffry Fitz-Empress Earl of Nants 37 Geoffry Fitz-Roy Base Son of King John fol. 85. b. Geoffry de Mandevile Earl of Essex 49. Geoffry Plantagenet Earl of Anjou 34. His Epitaph 35. Geoffry Pole Kt. 418. Geoffry Archbishop of York 71. George Mannors Lord Roos 376. His Epitaph ibid. George Monk Duke of Albemarle 422. George Somerset Kt. 330. George Vernon of Hodnet 311. George of York Duke of Bedford 395. George of York Duke of Clarence 411. Gertrude Blount Marchioness of Exceter 398. Gustavus Count Palatine of the Rhine 535. Gervais of Blois Abbot of Westminster 44. Gilbert Bastard of England 31. Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester and Hertford 139. His Seal ibid. Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester c. 140. Gundred of England Countess of Surrey 12. Guy Viscount of Thonars 67. H. HAdewise Countess of Gloucester 48. Hamon Son of Robert Consul 47. Hawis Countess of Devonshire 51. Hellen Gardiner Base Daughter to Jasper Duke of Bedford 285. Henrietta Maria of France Queen of Great Britain 530. Henrietta Maria Somerset 349. Henrietta Stuart third Daughter of James Duke of York 567. Henry of Almaine 98. Henry Bastard of England 31. Henry Beaufort Cardinal and Bishop of Winchester 253. His Tomb 255. Henry Beanfort Duke of Somerset 325. Henry Beaufort Earl of Somerset 315. Henry of Blois Bishop of Winchester 11. Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex 367. Henry Crowned King Son of Henry II. 66. His Seal 54. Henry III. King of Castile 253. Henry Courtney Marquis of Exceter 398. Henry IV. Emperor 34. Henry Fitz-Count 51. Henry Ferrers Kt. 212. Henry Fitz-Roy Duke of Richmond 466. Henry Guilford Kt. 340. Henry Holand Duke of Exceter 217. Henry Holand Duke of Exceter 375. Henry Howard Earl of Norwich and Earl Marshal of England 345. Henry I. King of England c. 9. 24. His Seals A. B. Effigies 1. Epitaphs 27 28. Henry II. King of England c. 37.59 His Seal being Duke of Normandy 54. His Seal being King of England ibid. His Effigies 59. Tomb inter 64 65. Epitaph 64 65. Henry III. King of England c. f. 87. 85. b. His Seals 56. Effigies 59. Monument 92. a. Epitaphs fol. 92. b. Henry IV. King of England 250 258. His Seal 238. Effigies 258. Tomb 267. Henry V. King of England 268 270. His Effigies 258. Seal as Prince of Wales 239. Seal as King of England 239. His Monument 281 282. Epitaph 282. Henry VI. King of England c. 283 286. His Effigies 258. Seal 240. Henry VII King of England c. 433. His Seal 426. Effigies 433. His Sacel and Tomb inter 442 443. Epitaph 444. Henry VIII King of England 449. His Seal 427. His Effigies 433. Henry Duke of Lancaster 110.112 His Seal 102. Henry Earl of Lancaster 109.107 His Seal 102. Henry of Normandy 18. Henry Lord Percy of Alnwick 111. Henry Lord Percy called Hotspurre 223. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 335. Henry Pole Lord Mountague 417. Henry V. Duke of Saxony c. 69. Henry second Son of King Edward I. 138. Henry Somerset Earl of Worcester 332. His Tomb 333. Henry Somerset Marquis of Worcester 341. Henry Somerset Marquis of Worcester 347. Henry Lord Stafford 419. Henry Stuart Lord Darnley 500. His Epitaph ibid. King of Scots ibid. Henry Frederick Stuart Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Rothsay 528. His Herse 529. Henry Stuart Duke of Glocester 569. His Depositum 571. Henrietta Princess of Transilvania 535 Henry Tudor eldest Son of Henry VIII 465. Henry of York 374. Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent 49. Hugh de Audley Earl of Gloucester 141. Hugh le Despenser 140. Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. 143. Humphrey of Lancaster Duke of Gloucester 269 307. His Tomb 310. and Epitaph 309. Humphrey Plantagenet Earl of Buckingham 232. Humphrey Earl of Stafford 324. J. JAmes I. King of Scots 316. James IV. King of Scots 495. Jame V. King of Scots 497. James King of Great Britain c. sixth of the name King of Scots 519. His Effigies 519. Seal 514. His Depositum 528. James Stuart Duke of York 562. James Stuart Duke of Cambridge 565 James Lord Berkley 212. James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire 323. Jane Nevile Lady Mountague 417. Jane Seymour Queen of England 458. Jane Somerset Lady Mansel 336. Jasper Tudor Duke of Bedford 284. Jaquelina of Bavaria Duchess of Gloucester 308. Jaquetta of Luxemburgh Duchess of Bedford 305. Ida Longespee Wife to Walter Fitz-Robert 117. Idonea de Camvile Countess of Salisbury 118. Ingelrame de Coucy E. of Bedford 178 Joane of Acres Countess of Gloucester c. 139. Joane de Barr Countess of Surrey 139. Her Seal 122. Joane Bastard of England Princess of Wales fol. 87. a. Joane Beaufort Lady of Hoth 324. Joane Beaufort Queen of Scots 316. Joane Beaufort Countess of Westmorland 256. Her Epitaph 257. Joane of England Queen of Scots fol. 85. b. Joane of England Queen of Scots 155. Joane of England entituled Queen of Sicilie 70. And Countess of Tholosa 71. Her Effigies inter 64 65. Joane of England entituled Queen of Spain 179. Joane Holand Duchess of York 360. Joane of Lancaster Lady Mowbray 110. Joane of Morienne Countess of Flanders 18. Joane of Navarr Queen of England 263. Her Effigies 267. Joane Plantagenet Lady Talbot 234. Joane Princess of Wales 184.215 John King of England 81 49. His Seal being Lord of Ireland 55. His Seal being King of England 56. Effigies 59. Tomb fol. 85. a. Epitaph fol. 85. b. John King of Castile Duke of Lancaster 243. His Seals 238. Tomb 249. His Epitaph 248. John I. King of Portugal 250. John Bastard of Clarence 303. John Beaufort 323. John Beaufort Duke of Somerset 317. His Monument 318. John Beaufort Earl of Somerset 253. His Monumental Effigies 302. John Lord Beaumont 111. John II. Duke of Brabant 143. John de Burgh 142. John Cornwell Lord Fanhop 251. His Effigies 252. John Courcy Earl of Vlster fol. 86. b. John Fitz-Count 52. John de Dreux Duke of Britaine fol. 93. b. John eldest Son of King Edward I. 138. John of Eltham Earl of Cornwal 153. His Monument 154. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke 209. John Hastings the younger Earl of Pembroke ibid. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke 179. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke 223. John I. Earl of Holand c. 143. John Holand Duke of Exceter 251. John Holand Duke of Exceter 216 217. John of Lancaster Duke of Bedford 268.304 His Seal 240. Monument and Epitaph 306. John of Lancaster Lord of Beaufort 107. John Montfort Duke of Britaine 179 John Mortimer Kt. 222. John Lord Mowbray of Axholme 110. John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk
Conquerour Upon Christmass day next following he was crowned at Westminster in the Church of St. Peter W. Malm. fol. 57. b. n. 50. Henricus Hunting fol. 211. a. n. 50. Gesta Guil. Ducis c. p. 206. a. by Aldred Archbishop of York the Archbishop of Canterbury Stigand to whom that Office did properly belong not being admitted for some defect in his Investiture or perhaps some corruption in his Manners where according to Custom the Bishops and Barons of the Realm took their Oaths to be his true Subjects and he reciprocally made his Personal Oath before the Altar of St. Peter To defend the holy Churches of God and the Rectors of the same To govern the universal people subject unto him justly To establish equal Laws and to see them duly executed In the second year of his Reign Matth. Paris pag. 5. n. 20. viz. 1067. Edgar Etheling with the discontented Earls Edwin and Morcar made some resistance but to no purpose so that Edgar with his Mother and Sisters were forced to flie into Scotland where King Malcolme entertained them nobly took his Sister Margaret to Wife and by his constant and effectual standing for him Edgar was reconciled to the Conquerour and had royal allowance from him several of the Nobility and chiefest of the English Clergy were guilty of this defection whom WILLIAM punished in their Estates which he alienated and burthened with unusual Taxes and therewith gratified his Normans and other Adventurers and for his future security disarmed the Commonalty and ordained the * A Law that every one should put out his Fire and Light at the ringing of the Eight-a-Clock Bell to prevent Insurrections called at this day by the Vulgar Curfur Conure Feu He purchased the departure of the two Sons of Swayne King of Denmark who had invaded the North Parts of England with money Mat. Paris p. 11. n. 10. and in the 13th year of his Reign Anno 1079 he constrained the Princes of Wales to do him Fealty as before in his seventh year he had forced Malcolm King of Scots to be his Homager so that if England made him greater than he was before a King of a Duke he no less made England greater by joyning several Dominions in one He caused a Great * This Seal hath on the one side the Picture of the King in his Robes sitting on a Throne with his Crown on his Head in his right hand he holds a Sword and in his left a Mound with a Cross thereon On the other side he is rep esented on Horsback armed at all points in his righthand he hath a Streamer issuing from the Staffe slit in form of a Trident and in his left he bears a shield of an oval shape the convex side next your sight so that if there were any devise thereon it s not to be discovered Seal to be made for himself wherein was circumscribed on the one side HOC NORMANORUM WILLELMUM NOSCE PATRONUM And on the Reverse was engraven See his Great Seal in Speed p. 115. HOC ANGLIS REGEM SIGNO FATEARIS EUNDEM Thus Englished This Sign doth WILLIAM Normans Patron show By this the English Him their King do know To those Insurrections that vexed him in England his Son Robert added a more unnatural one in Normandy by the instigation of the King of France which King WILLIAM hastning to appease Mat. Paris p. 10. n. 10. a. 1075. was by his own Son unhorsed whom yet upon submission he was content to pardon but afterwards taking revenge upon the scoffing of the King of France in his return into Normandy being corpulent and in years by a leap of his Horse he took a rupture in his inward parts which putting him into a Feaver he died thereof at Roan Will. Gemmet p. 292. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 348. a. n. 50. 264. a. n. 20. upon the V. of the Ides of September viz. the IX day of September Anno 1087. aged above LXIV years having governed Normandy LII and reigned King of England XX. years and near XI moneths The disposal of his Estates to his three Sons these few Old Rhimes comprehend He yaf his Eldest Son Normandy Continuation of Robert of Glocester p. 335. And to the Secund Engelond truly To the Thridde his Goods menable This was holde ferme and stable WILLIAM thus overcome by death was forsaken of his Followers despoiled of all and left naked on the ground till at last one Harlewyne a Countrey Knight embalmed his Body and conveyed it to Cane where in the Office of Burial it was thrice forsaken and then a Composition forced for his Grave by Anselme Fitz-Arthur which at last proved too little for so great a Conquerour But afterwards King William Rufus his second Son and immediate Successor in his Kingdom of England caused a most stately Mausoleum to be erected for Him Will. Gemmet p. 292. before the High Altar of St. Stephen an Abbey of the Order of St. Benedict of his own Foundation at Cane his Burial Place One Otho a Goldsmith was the Workman and the Materials Gold Silver and rich Stones and although several Epitaphs were composed by the Wits of that Age yet only that of Thomas Archbishop of Yorke was preferred and pencil'd upon his Tomb in Letters of Gold He that the sturdy Normans rul'd and over English raign'd And stoutly won and strongly kept what he so had obtain'd And did the Swords of those of Mans by force bring under awe And made them under his Command live subject to his Law This great King William lieth here entomb'd in little Grave So great a Lord so small a house sufficeth him to have When Phoebus in the Virgins lap his circled course apply'd And twenty three degrees had past even at that time he dy'd Qui rexit rigidos Northmanos atque Britanos Ordericus Vitalis P. 663. Audacter vicit fortiter obtinuit Et Caenomenses virtute coercuit enses Imperiique sui legibus applicuit Rex magnus parva jacet hac GUILLELMUS in Vrna Sufficit magno parva domus Domino Ter septem gradibus se volverat atque duobus Virginis in gremio Phoebus hic obiit This stately Monument flourished until the year 1562. Sir Rich. Baker in the Life of King William I. pag. 34.8 and then Chastillion taking the City of Cane certain dissolute souldiers opening it and not finding the Treasure they expected brake it to pieces and threw forth the Conquerours Bones with great derision some whereof were afterwards brought into England But the Monks lately in the year 1642. in the place thereof caused a plain Altar Tomb to be built the sides and ends of which are of speckled Marble red and white the Top Stone of Touch the whole frame raised on a Pedestal of Free-stone on an Escocheon at the Head are the three Lyons of England and at the foot upon another the two Lyons of Normandy on the South side the above
Alphonso King of Galicia in Spain Founder of the Kingdom of Portugal renowned for his Victories against the Moors but this Lady Agatha having not only an aversion to the person of Alphonso but unto marriage it self Rob. of Glocese p. 173. made it her prayer that she might die a Virgin which came to pass for being upon her journey into Spain she deceased and her Body being brought back into her Native Countrey received Burial at Bayeux William the Conquerour besides these Children his lawful issue Milles p. 62. is by Thomas Milles in his Catalogue of Honour said to have a Bastard Son called PEVERELL who was Lord of Nottingham and Derby 2. ROBERT DUKE of NORMANDY named COURTOIS CHAP. II. Gules 2 Lyons passant guardant Or are the Armes assigned to Robert Duke of Normandy which indeed are painted on the surcoat of his Effigies upon his Tomb at Glocester But many years after his interment as evidently appears by several Escocheons of Armes depicted on the sides and ends of the same Monument unto which I refer the Reader AMongst the Children of William the Conquerour and Queen Maud Matth. Patis pag. 12. l. 38. this Prince was the eldest Son surnamed Courtchoyse of his short Thighs or Courthose of his short Breeches or Courtois of his courteous behaviour for so many are the Comments upon his Name He had his birth in Normandy many years before his Father subdued England to which Dukedome and also the Earldome of Main Gemmet p. 298. 293. he pretended a Title to Normandy by the Gift of King William his Father and to Main upon the interest of Margaret his betrothed Wife Daughter of Herebert Earl of that County although she died in the Nunnery of Feschampe before the Consummation of her Marriage This was not the first promise the Conquerour had broken and therefore ROBERT resolved by force of Armes to gain these Territories rather then with dutiful patience to expect them and the King of France that now began to fear King William endeavours by assisting the Son to lessen the Father nor found he a less friend of his Mother who grown impatient not to see her Son in the possession of a Dutchy underhand contributed largely with her own purse Mat. Paris pag. 10. n. 10. Anno 1075. ROBERT thus confederated gives his Father battel at the Castle of Gerbery Anno 1075 who was there launced thorow the Arm and unhorsed but being discovered remounted again and conveyed out of the battel leaving him the honour of the day Which unnatural action of Duke Robert did not so much incense the King but that he performed his promise to him at his death yet with such a brand that he seemed rather therein to justifie himself than to accommodate his Son These are the words of his Will The Dukedome of Normandy said he before I fought against Harold in the Vale of Senlac I ganted unto my Son Robert for that he is my first begotten and hath already received homage of all the Barons of his Countrey that honour given cannot be again undone But yet without doubt I know it will be a miserable Region which is subject to the rule of his Government for he is a foolish proud Knave and to be punished with cruel fortune These indeed prophetick expressions of the dying Father had their sad influences upon the Son whose rebellion had forced his curses for upon discontent that Normandy was still retained before his Fathers sickness ROBERT was gone into Germany to sollicite assistance for the obtainment of his right in that Dutchy but hearing of his death hasted into the Province Mat. Paris p. 10. n. 10. and was peaceably received and made their Duke which Title notwithstanding seemed to him dishonourable being disinherited of a Kingdome into which his younger brother William taking advantage of his absence had invested himself Rand. Higden in Potyehr lib. 7. cap. 5. but not so absolutely but that ROBERT forced him to the payment of 3000 Marks yearly during his life and the Crown of England in reversion after his death Upon this agreement ROBERT undertook the Crossiade to the Holy Land with Godfrey of Bulloigne against the Saracens where for the space of four years he behaved himself with such excellent courage and conduct that when the Christian Princes had subdued the City and Teritory of Jerusalem they made him the first offer of that Crown which he refused hearing of the death of his brother King William to receive his own in England and in his return married SIBIL daughter of Geoffrey and Sister of William Earls of Conversana in Italy His Marriage Gemmet p. 299. a. Ord. Vital p. 780. a. 810. a. a Lady which wanted no virtue to make her an acceptable Wife To her the Duke in his absence alwayes left the rule of his affairs at home which contracting the envy of several Noble Women of Normandy they made shift to remove her by poyson having been his Wife five years William Archbishop of Roan celebrated her Exequies and interred her in the body of the Cathedral Church of our Lady at Roan in a Tomb of white polished Marble upon which these Verses were engraven Nobilitas species laus gloria magna potestas Ord. Vital p. 810. a. b. Vivere perpetuo non faciunt hominem Nam generosa potens dives Comitissa SIBILLA Hoc jacet in Tumulo condita facta cinis Cujus larga manus mens provida vita pudica Prodesset patriae si diuturna foret Normanni Dominam gens Apula deflet alumnam Cujus in occasu gloria magna ruit Velleris aurati cum Titan fidus inibat Mortem passa ruit sit sibi vita Deus King William Rufus was scarce cold in his Grave when Henry Duke ROBERT's youngest brother an Englishman born taking the second time advantage by his absence usurps the Royal Diadem And ROBERT being now returned into Normandy is easily perswaded by Ralphe Bishop of Durham to claim his Kingdom with his Sword who urged to the Duke That indeed King William Rufus had reason to pretend to the Crown of England because his Father had given it him by his Will but to what could Henry pretend who had his portion left him in money and besides it was agreed with William by consent of all the Lords of the Realme that the survivor of them should succeed These pregnant reasons quickly inflamed the Duke who immediately raises a force comes for England and by a conjunction with his friends here makes up a formidable Army but instead of a battel which in all probability might have put him in possession of the Kingdome Henry Hunting he was cheated into a composition at the old rate 3000 Markes per annum and the Crown in reversion and so returned home which so much disobliged his Normans that they never after heartily asserted his interest After this he made a visit out of kindness to see King Henry his brother where
Romans it bears date An. 1271. at his Castle at Berkhamsted in Hertfordshire whose Epitaph I find thus written Thus Englished in Milles p. 552. Richard Plantagenet lieth here intomb'd That Brother was to Henry England's King Of Poictou and of Cornwal he was Earl Whose Mind did always such contentment bring As he was never found Ambitious Th'Electors made him King of Almaine where His Noble Mind procur'd both Love and Fear At length with Charles his Crown was Royaliz'd By which the Eagle in his Shield he wore Excelling other Kings in Wealth and State And scorn'd the Lion which he bare before But Kings and Kingdoms have this certain Fate That though their Reign on Earth be just and even Yet Time says they must die to live in Heaven Hic jacet in Tumulo RICHARDUS Theutonicorum Rex vivens propria contentus sorte bonorum Anglorum Regis Germanus Pictaviensis Ante Comes dictus sed tandem Cornubiensis Demum Theutonicis tribuens amplissima dona Insignitus erat Caroli rutilante Corona Hinc Aquilam gessit clipeo sprevitque Leonem Regibus omnigenis praecellens per rationem Dives opum mundi sapiens conviva modestus Alloquio gestu dum vixit semper honestus Jam Regnum Regno Commutans pro meliore Regi Coelorum summo conregnet honore The Body of King RICHARD being removed from the Castle of Berkhamsted received Burial at his Monastery of Hayles in Glocestershire of the Cistercian Order Robert of Glocester p. 300 a. Ibidem Rossus Warwicensis which he Founded in the year 1246. But his Heart at Oxford in Reuly Abbey of the Order of Fryers Minors also of his Foundation under a Pyramis of admirable Work of which there is not at present any Remains In his Grants he stiled himself Ricardus Comes Pictavie Cornubie and the Seal of his Earldom was charged with these words SIGILLUM RICARDI COMITIS CORNUBIE But his Royal Seal was Circumscribed thus RICARDUS DEI GRATIA ROMANORUM REX SEMPER AUGUSTUS Both which Seals are exhibited in this Second Book Pag. 94. Children of RICHARD Earl of Cornwal afterwards King of the Romans by ISABEL MARSHAL His first Wife 7. JOHN the Eldest Son died young An. 1232. Milles p. 553. and it seemeth was buried at Reading in Barkshire near to King Henry the First 7. HENRY Lib. Theokesbury M. S. Second Son of Earl Richard was born in the year 1235. upon the Fourth of the Nones of November and Knighted on the day of his Fathers Coronation Matthew Paris p. 922. With whom he was taken prisoner by Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester at the Battel of Lewes in Sussex Pat. An. 53 Hen. 3. num 45. There was a Treaty of Marriage betwixt him and Constance the Daughter of Gastion Viscount of Bearn at Westminster the Sixth day of March An. 53 Hen. 3. King Henry the Third his Uncle Pat. An. 50 Hen 3. num 73. gave him the Mannor of Norton in Northamptonshire upon the forfeiture of William Marshal Earl of Pembroke the Kings enemy An. 50 H. 3. This Henry afterwards undertook the Crosiade for Siria and being in Italy on his return from that voyage was murthered at his devotion in the Church of S. Laurence in Viterbium by Guy and Simon Sons of Simon Montford Earl of Leicester Robert of Glocester pag. 300 a. in Revenge of their said Fathers Death slain in the Barons Wars in England as Rishanger says An. 1271. Rishanger in Continuatione Matth. Paris p. 975. num 30. in the Five and fiftieth year of Henry the Third Another delivers it An. 1272. Which if so he outlived his Father and consequently was Earl of Cornwal for Earl Richard his Father died An. 1271. Whereupon those of Viterbium in memory of this HENRY de Alemannia thus assassinated caused the manner thereof to be depicted upon the Wall of the said Church which one beholding versified upon as you may observe in Vincent pag. 135. To whom I refer my Reader 7. RICHARD Third Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal and Isabel his first Wife died without issue 7. NICHOLAS the Fourth and youngest Son of Earl Richard and Countess Isabel was Christned in hast Matth. Paris p. 505. num 40. for my Author tells me That his said Mother being dangerously sick of the Jaundis and great with Childe fell in Travail Vincent p. 136. and in the end with some difficulty was delivered who together with her little Babe Adhuc vivo sed non vivido idcirco statim Baptizato cui nonien Nicholaus aptatum est migravit ad dominum Within a small time died 7. Lib. Theokesburiae ISABEL of Cornwal Onely Daughter born in the year of our Lord One thousand two hundred thirty and three Died the next year about the Feast of S. Faith and was buried at Reading near to her Brother John Children of RICHARD King of the Romans by SANCHIA of Provence his Second Wife 7. EDMOND Earl of Cornwal Fifth Son and at length Heir of Richard King of the Romans whose History followeth in the next Chapter 7. RICHARD Sixth Son of Richard King of the Romans but Second by Queen Sanchia his Second Wife was slain at the Siege of Barwick with an Iron-shot in his head An. Dom. 1296. Natural Children of RICHARD King of the Romans 7. This Family of Cornwal doth bear for Arms Ermine a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border Ingrailed Sable Bezanty Their Pedegree tells us That Sir Geoffrey Cornwal Kt. who married a Daughter and Coheir of Hugh Mortimer Lord of Richards Castle and Burford having taken prisoner the Duke of Britain had given him in reward The Field Ermine being the Arms of Britain whereas before he did bear his Lion in a Field Argent RICHARD de Cornwal Chart. An. 5 Edw. 3. num 70. B. 197. One of the Natural Sons of Richard King of the Romans was Ancestor of the Knightly Families of the Cornwals commonly called Barons of Burford in Shropshire and of those of Berington in the County of Hereford 7. WALTER de Cornwal another Base Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal and King of the Romans to whom Edmond Earl of Cornwal Granted 18. Pat An. 28 Ed. 1. B. 197. Libratas Terrae in his Mannor of Branel by the name of Waltero de Cornubia fratri suo These two Brethren viz. Richard and Walter Nothi erant saith my Authority and will you know his Reason Nam Rex fuit Consanguineus Haeres propinquior dicti Comitis Meaning Earl Edmond their Brother which if they had been lawfully begotten they had had a right of Succession in the Earldom of Cornwal But it seemeth the King was by all Inquisitions after the decease of Earl Edmond found to be his Heir 7. ISABEL de Cornwal Vincent pag. 136. a Natural Daughter of Richard King of the Romans whom King Henry the Third called his Neece She was the Wife of Maurice Lord Berkley from whom all those
flourishing Families of the Berkleys now and formerly except those of Dursley derive their descents It seemeth she was in the end driven to some want for the said King by Warrant dated at S. Pauls on the Tenth of August in the Eight and fortieth year of his Reign commanded the Sheriff of Kent to deliver the Mannors of Herietesham and Trottesclive in the said County Isabellae uxori Mauritii de Berkele nepti nostrae cujus paupertati non mediocriter compatimur ad sustentationem suam liberorum suorum which fell into the Kings hands by reason of the Minority of Stephen de Cressies Heir 7. EDMOND Of ALMAINE Earl of CORNWAL CHAP. VI. THis Edmond was the Fifth Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal This Edmond Earl of Cornwal did bear the Arms of his Father viz. Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border Sable Bezanty with the addition of the Roman Eagle to shew his descent from his Father as King of the Romans which Eagle is represented on his Counter-seal holding the Escocheon of Cornwal in his Beak Vide pag. 94. in which Seal he also stiles himself EADMUNDUS DE ALEMANNIA I have seen two Deeds of this Edmond with the said Seal annexed The first bears date at Ashrugge the fifth day of March An. 11 Ed. 1. And is in the Registry of the Abbey of Westminster and the other is dated at Berkley in the One and twentieth year of the said Kings Reign Penes Eliam Ashmole Ar. Fecialem nomine Windsor Edward Bysshe Esquire now Sir Edw. Bysshe Knight Clarenceaux King of Arms in his Notes upon De Bado Aureo p. 92. hath exhibited the Figure of the Seal of Margaret de Clare this Edmonds Wife in which their Arms are demidiated or impaled in the same Escocheon hers being Or three Cheverons Gules Which is thus Both Escocheons being Parted by a Perpendicular Line Or per Pale the Dexter side of the Husbands Shield is joyned to the Senister side of the Wives This sort of bearing for Women was much in use in this time viz. Temp. Edw. 1. and of more Antiquity then the Impalement or Conjunction of both the intire Arms. Isabella de Fortibus Countess of Albemarle and Devon and Lady of the Isle of Wight An. Regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Henrici being Sister and Heir of Baldwin de Rivers V. and last Earl of Devon of that Surname Penes Edv. Walker Eq. aurat Garterum Princ. Regem Armorum hath her Seal circumscribed with this Pentameter very much to the purpose NON CARET EFFECTH QUOD VOLUERE DUO In which her Arms are demidiated with those of her Husband William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle according to the fashion of that time for I cannot find as yet that Arms of Women were joyned in one Escocheon with those of their Husbands of a more ancient date I could exhibit several other Examples but let these two suffice but Eldest by his Second Wife Queen Sanchia and after the Death of his Brethren John Henry Richard and Nicholas Sons of his said Father by the first Venter came to succeed him in his Earldom of Cornwal He with Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester his Brother in Law had the Government of England in the absence of King Edward the First beyond the Seas and also when that King went to meet Philip King of France Pat. An. 7 Edw. 1 This Edmond with the Bishops of Worcester and Hereford and Henry de Lacy Earl of Lincoln were also appointed the said Kings Lieutenants during his abode in France He espoused Margaret the Daughter of Richard de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford and had not any Issue she was divorced from him in the Two and twentieth year of King Edward the First Pat. An. 22 Ed. 1.2 pag. 235. and compelled before the Bishop of Rochester Vitam vivere coelibem to live a single life After which I finde not that Earl Edmond did ever marry but deceased without Issue at Ashrugge in Buckinghamshire where he had built an Abbey of the Order of Bonhomes Inq. An. 28 Ed. 1. num 44. Inquis post mortem Edmundi Comitis Cornubiae An. 28 Edw. 1. num 44. Rutland c. Rex est proximus Haeres dicti Edmundi Comitis c. the Inquisitions after his death say in the Twenty eighth year of King Edward the First who is in all of them found to be his Cousin and next Heir and was buried by his Father in the Abbey of Hayles He wrote himself Nos Eadmundus Clare memorie Ricardi Regis Alemannie filius Comes Cornubie And upon his Seal used this Circumscription S. EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNUBIE as you may see in the 94 Page of this Second Book ✚ S EADMVNDI FILII REGIS ANGLIE EADMVNDVS FILIVS REGIS ANGLIE DNS MONEMVT G COMITIS CASTRI SIGILLVM THOME COMITIS LANDASTRIE ET LEYDES TRIE SENESCHALL ANGLIE Generosisimo Viro Domino NICHOLAO SLANNING de Morestoro in agro Devoniae Militi Balnei et Baronetto sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD FS ⋆ SIGILLVM THOME COMITIS LANCASTRIE ET LEYDESRIE SENESCHALLI ANGLIE SGILLVM HENRICI DVCIS LANCASTRIE EADMUNDUS DEI GRACIA SICILIE REX 7. EDMOND Earl of LANCASTER LEICESTER DERBY and CAMPAIGNE Lord of MONMOVTH and Steward of ENGLAND Surnamed CROUCH-BACK CHAP. VII KIng Henry the Third had Issue by Queen Eleanor His Wife There are in the Office of Arms two Deeds of this Edmond Earl of Lancaster with Seals of Green Wax Appendant thereto the Figures of which are exhibited in the 102 P. of this Second Book in the first dated the Seventeenth day of April An. 1273. viz. An. 1 Ed. 1. he hath no other addition then Eadmundus illustris Regis Anglie filius The Seal of which being a Roundel is Circumscribed thus SIGILLUM EADMUNDI FILII REGIS ANGLIE and hath within the Circle the Bodies of Three Lions concentering in one Head In the other Charter he is stiled Dominus Edmundus inclite Recordationis Henrici Regis filius and in the Circumference of his Seal EADMUNDUS FILIUS REGIS ANGLIE DOMINUS MONEMUT In which there is an Escocheon charged with Three Lions Passant Guardant on a Label of Three Points Nine Flowers de Lize Upon his Monument at Westminster he is figured on Horsback in his Coat of Mail having upon his Surcoat and the Caparisons of his Horse his Arms Embossed and Depicted viz. Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Label of Five Points Azure each charged with Three Flowers de Lize Or. Sometimes using the Label of Three Points and sometimes that of Five Points as his Seals and other places would most conveniently receive them Second Daughter and Coheir of Raymond Earl of Provence two Sons Edward that succeeded Him in His Kingdom by the Title of Edward the First and this EDMOND His Second Son Matth. Paris p. 635. born on the Feast day of S. Marcellus the Pope being the Sixteenth day of January An. 1245.
Arms of This Blanche are upon her Seal in the 102 Page of this Second Book impaled with those of Thomas Lord Wake her Husband viz. Or Two Bars Gules in cheis Three Torteaux BLANCHE of Lancaster Lady Wake Eldest Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was married unto Thomas Lord Wake of Lydell who died without Issue upon the Fourth day of July An. 1349. leaving his Sister Margaret Wake his Heir Wife of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent Sixth Son of King Edward the First In the 102 Page of this Second Book you have the Figure of her * Ex Gartis Dominâ— Hen. Comitis de Peterberough Seal which is of Red Wax to a Deed dated the Fourth day of June An. 24 Edw. 3. in which she stiles her self Blanche Wake Dame de Lydell 9. The Arms of Ulster are Or a Cross Gules which I have seen upon the Figure of a Seal of William Earl of Ulster MAVD of Lancaster Countess of Vlster Second Daughter was twice married Her first Husband being William de Burgh Earl of Vlster son of John de Burgh who died in the life time of his Father and of Elizabeth his Wife third Sister and Coheir of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford by him she had Issue her onely Daughter and Heir Elizabeth Burgh Wife of Lionell of Antwerp Duke of Clarence Third Son of King Edward the Third The second Husband of this Maud Inq. 21 Edw. 3. num 59â— was Sir Ralph Stafford Knight a Son of Ralph Earl of Stafford 9. Now bray did bear Gules a Lion Rampant Argent JOAN of Lancaster Lady Mowbray third Daughter c. p. 256. Lib. in Custodia Gulielmi Dugdale Arm. Norroy Regis Armorum was the Wife of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme by whom she had issue John Lord Mowbray that married Elizabeth the Daughter and Heir of John Lord Seagrave by Margaret Dutchess of Norfolk his Wife Daughter and at length Heir of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk Fifth Son of King Edward the First From this Marriage are descended all the Dukes of Norfolk and Earls of Nottingham of the surname of Mowbray and Howard the Earls of Suffolk Berkshire and Peterborough the Viscounts Stafford and Mordaunt and the Barons Howard of Escrick and Castlerising and several other Noble Families 9. IS ABEL of Lancaster Fourth Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was Abbess of Ambresbury 9. ELEANOR of Lancaster c. pag. 256. Ibidem Lady Beaumont The Portraiture of this Eleanor Countess of Arundel is curiously Painted in the great Window of the Chancel in Arundel Church in Sussex her Mantle being adorned with the Arms of Earl Richard her Husband viz. Quarterly Gules a Lion Rampant Or and Chequie Or and Azure and upon her Kirtle Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Labell of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or being her own Arms. In the same Window is also the Essigies of her Husband Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel in his Surcoat of Arms aforesaid Vide C. 27. Page 153 154 in Officio Armorum and afterwards Countess of Arundel Fifth Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was first married to John Son and heir of Henry de Bellomonte or Beaumont Earl of Boughan in Scotland who deceased An. 36 Edw. 3. And from them did descend the Viscount Beaumont and Lord Bardolph attainted in the fist year of King Edward the Fourth and also the Beaumonts of Cole-Orton and Gracedieu in the County of Leicester This Eleanor was afterwards the second Wise of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel third of that Surname who died An. 49 Edw. 3. in Arundel Castle and was buried in the Priory of Lewis in Sussex And from them all the succeeding Earls of Arundel both of the Family of Fitz-Alan and Howard the Earls of Linsey and Lords Willoughby of Parham and others are derived And lastly Inq. An. 49 Ed. 3. num 3. the Countess Eleanor departed this world in the Nine and fortieth year of the Reign of King Edward the Third 9. Henry Lord Piercy did bear Or a Lion Rampant Azure which Arms are set up in Painted Glass in several Windows in the Cathedral Church at Tork MARY of Lancaster Vincent p. 611. Lady Percy Sixth and youngest Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was espoused to Henry Lord Percy of Alnwick and had issue Henry Lord Percy First Earl of Northumberland and Sir Thomas Percy Earl of Worcester beheaded at Shrewsbury without issue But Earl Henry his elder Brother by Margaret his first Wise Daughter of Ralph Lord Nevil had issue Henry Lord Percy Surnamed Hotspurre Ancestor of the late Earl of Northumberland and Sir Thomas Percy the younger who took to Wise Elizabeth eldest Daughter and Coheir of the last David de Strabolgy Earl of Athole and by her had issue Sir Henry Percy of Athole Knight and afterwards died in Spain Which Sir Henry by Elizabeth his Wife Daughter of Sir Matthew Bruce of Gower Knight was Father of Two Daughters his Heirs viz. Elizabeth Percy married to Thomas Burgh Esquire by her Ancestor of the late Lord Burgh c. And Margaret Percy first espoused to Henry Lord Grey of Codnor by whom she had not any Childe and then after his death she was the Wife of Sir Richard Vere Knight 9. HENRY Duke of LANCASTER Earl of DERBY LINCOLNE and LEICESTER Steward of ENGLAND and Lord of BRVGGIRACK and BEAVFORT Surnamed GRISMOND or TORT-COL CHAP. X. THis Henry Surnamed Grismond To a Charter of this Henry Duke of Lancaster bearing date the first day of June An. 33. Ed. 3. in which he is stiled Duc de Lancastre Counte de Derby de Leycestre Seneschal d'Angleterre his Seal of Red Wax is Appendant upon which is his Atchieument Viz. On a Shield Three Lions Passant Gaurdant a Label of Three Points charged each with as many Flowers de Lize And for his Crest upon a Chapeau turned up Ermine A Lion Passant Guardant crowned and gorged with a Label of Three Points each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Vide the Figure of this Seal Pag. 102. The Original being in the Office of Arms. from the place of his Birth being Grismond Castle in the County of Monmouth or Castrum de Grosso Monte and also Tort-col or with the Wry Neck was the onely Son of Henry Earl of Lancaster Second son of Edmond also Earl of Lancaster the Second son of K. Henry the Third He was created Earl of Derby to him and his Heirs upon the Sixteenth day of March An. 11 Edw. 3. Chart. An. 11 Ed. 3. num 50 68. his Father being yet alive after whose death he had the Earldoms of Lancaster and Leicester and the Stewardship of England Upon the Twentieth day of August An. 23 Edw. 3. he was created Earl of Lincoln Claus An. 23 Ed. 3. pars 2. m. 5. Pat. An. 25 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 18. and at a
Parliament held at Westminster the Sixth day of March An. 25. of the said Kings Reign he was created into the Dignity of Duke of Lancaster it being the second Dukedom that had been erected in England since the Norman Conquest the Dutchy of Cornwal granted to Edward the Black Prince being the First This HENRY when he was onely Earl of Derby had the command of Twelve hundred Men at Arms Two thousand Archers and Three thousand other Foot with which he took in most of the Towns of Xaintoigne and Pictou and also besieged and sacked Poictiers returning triumphant with his spoils to Bourdeaux He performed many other signal services in France and when a Peace was concluded betwixt that Crown and this of England Duke Henry for some disgraceful words supposed to be spoken by him against the Duke of Brunswick was by the said Duke challenged to a single combate before John King of France which this Henry willingly accepted of and at the appointed time they being both provided entred the Lists with much courage for the tryal of their Fortune but King John reconciled them to the great satisfaction of the Duke of Lancaster He was a great favorer of the Person of John Wickliff a Divine and an extoller of his Doctrine and Integrity of Life insomuch that by his adherence to him there grew so high a distaste betwixt the Duke and the Bishop of London that the City of London never favored him afterwards His Marriage He took to Wife Isabel the Daughter of Henry Lord Beaumont Consin-German to Queen Isabel Wife of King Edward the Second by whom he had two Daughters his Heirs Beaumont did bear Azure a Lion Rampant and Seme of Flowers de Lize Or. In his Will made at Leicester Castle Out of the Book of Wills called I slip Vide also Z. 220. upon the Fifteenth day of March An. 1360. he is stiled Henry Duke of Lancaster Earl of Derby Lincoln Leicester Steward of England Lord of Bruggirack and Beaufort In which Will also he desires to be Buried in the Collegiate Church of our Lady at Leicester where his Father is Interred which was accordingly performed he dying of the Plague in the Five and thirtieth year of the Reign of Edward the Third Children of HENRY Duke of Lancaster by ISABEL BEAUMONT his Wife 10. The Arms of the Duke of Bavaria Embossed and Depicted upon the South side of the Tomb of Q. Philippa Wife of King Edward the Third in the Abbey of Westminster Being Paly Beudy Lozeugy Argent and Azure in the First and Fourth Quarter and Quarterly Or a Lion Rampant Sable and Or a Lion Rampant Gules in the Second and Third Quarter MAVD of Lancaster Dutchess of Bavaria Pat. An. 35 Ed. 3. m. 17. Inq. An. 35. Ed. 3. Elder Daughter and Coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster Two and twenty years old at the death of her Father was married to William the Fifth of the Name Duke of Bavaria Earl of Henault Holand Zealand and Friezland but died without Issue soon after her marriage leaving her younger Sister Blanch her Heir 10. On the same Monument on the North side are also the Arms of Blanch of Lancaster Viz. Gules Three Lious Passaut Guardant Or a Label of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize of the Second Impaled with the Arms of John Duke of Lancaster her Husband Being quarterly Azure Seme of Flowers de Lize Or and Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or over all a Label of Three Points Ermine BLANCH of Lancaster Dutchess of Lancaster Inq. An. 35 Ed. 3. Orig. An. 36 Ed. 3. Rot. 6. Vide V. 115. younger Daughter Fourteen years old at her Fathers death was the Wife of John of Gaunt Earl of Lancaster and Richmond afterwards Duke of Lancaster she was Coheir to her Father and Soleheir to her Sister and from this Match are descended the Kings of England of the Royal House of Lancaster the Kings of Spain and Portugal and many of the Nobility of this Kingdom 5. WILLIAM Earl of SALISBVRY and ROSMAR a Natural Son of King HENRY the Second Surnamed LONGESPEE CHAP. XI Azure Six Lions Rampant Three two and one Or were the Arms of this William Longespee Earl of Sarum which are Painted on his Tomb and Embossed upon his Shield in the Cathedral Church of Salisbury Having married Ela the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury he took the Arms of his said Father-in-Law for in the Cathedral Church of Mans in the County of Main the Figure of William d'Evereux or Fitz-Patrick is Enammelled upon a Copper-Plate affixed to a Pillar in the South-Isle near the Cross of the said Church being about a Foot and half high Armed in Mail and with his Left-arm leaning upon his long Triangular Shield upon which are the Six Lions but by reason of the Embowing thereof onely Four of the Lions are obvious to your sight Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter Principal King of Arms being in those Parts upon his view of the said Cathedral made this observation An. 1647. BEfore we come to speak of this William the Son Rob. of Glocester p. 290. b. Surnamed Longespee from a Long-Sword which he usually wore it will not be impertinent to mention something of his Mother Rosamond the Beautiful Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford and the most Beloved-Concubine of King Henry the Second Baker his Chronicle Her the King kept at Woodstock in Lodgings so cunningly contrived that no stranger could find the way in yet Queen Eleanor did being guided by a Thred So much is the Eye of Jealousie quicker in finding out then the Eye of Care is in hiding What the Queen did to Rosamond when she came in unto her is uncertain some report she poysoned her but it is most true that Rosamond outlived this visit but a short time and deceasing lyeth buried at Godstow near Oxford with this Epitaph Rose of not to the World here Rosamond lies Sweet onec she was But now 't is otherwise Hic jacet in Tumbo Rosamundi non Rosamunda Non redolet sed olet quae redolere solet His Marriage By this Rosamond King Henry the Second had Issue this William Robert of Glocester p. 290. b. who marrying Ela born An. 1196. The Figure of the Seal of this Ela Countess of Salisbury is represented in the 57 Page of this Second Book Having upon the Counter seal an Escocheon charged with The Six Lions inscribed about the Border with these words SECRETUM ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE Ex Cart. Edw. Walker Eq. Aur. Gart. Prin. Regis Arm. the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury King Richard the First his Half-Brother gave with her to him the Earldom or Salisbury and restored unto her the Earldom of Rosmar in Normandy which belonged also to the said Ela by Right of Succession as being descended from Edward de Saresbury Son of Walter d'Evereux Earl
Surrey his Daughter in the custody of Thomas Lee Esquire Chester Herauld bearing date en la feste de noel l'an du Roy Edward tirs apres la Conquest de son Regue d'Engleterre vint primier de France oytiesme under her Seal of Red-Wax in the Center of which are the Armes in Lozenge of her Husband John Earl Warren and of Surrey viz. Chequie Or and Azure betwixt 4 Lozenges of the Armes of England and Barr in Cross and 2 Lyons and 2 Castles in Saltire So that although the Diameter of the Seal be not above an Inche and a half yet it comprehends the Armes of her Father her Mother her Husband and her self the Figure of which is delineated in p. 122. ELIANOR Countess of Barr Eldest Daughter of King Edward I. was born at Windsor in the 50th year of the Reign of King Henry III. her Grandfather She was Espoused by Proxy to Alphonso King of Aragon who deceased before the solemnization of their Marriage And afterwards An. 1294. this Elianor was Married at Bristol Pat. an 22 Ed. 1. Walsingham ful 60 94. Ypodig Neustr p. 499. n. 26. to Henry Earl of Barr in France and by him had issue Edward Earl of Barr from whom the Dukes and Earles of that Country are descended And Joane de Barr Countess of Surrey the Wife of John Plantagenet Earl Warren and of Surrey and Sussex who dyed An. 1347. by whom she had no issue The said Countess Elianor was the Wife of Henry Earl of Barr five years and deceased in the year of our Lord 1298. 8. JOANE of Acres or Acon Countess of Glocester and Hertford Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodig Neustriae p. 499. n. 27. second Daughter she was born at a City in the Holy Land called Acon but formerly Ptolomais in the year 1272. where her Mother remained during the Wars her Father had with the Sarazins I have here exhibited the figure of Gilbert de Clares Seal which I copied from an Original in the hands of the Honourable William Pierepont Esquire on the one side of which he is represented on Horseback as Earl of Hertford both his Shield and the Caparisons of his Horse being charged with the 3 Cheveronells and on the reverse as Earl of Glocester with the same Armes on his Shield but without Caparisons upon his Horse She was the second Wife of Gilbert de SIGILL GILEBERTI DE CLARE COMITIS HERTFORDIE SIGILL GILEBERTI DE CLARE COMITIS GLOVERNIE Clare surnamed the Red Earl of Glocester and Hertford who had lost the favour of the King her Father in refusing to go beyond Sea with him to the ayde of Guy Earl of Flanders against the King of France Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 663. for which cause King Edward seized all his Lands But the breach was made up in this Marriage consummated at Westminster on the second day of May An. 1290. in the 18th year of her age without any Dower on the Kings part which done King Edward I. re-granted all the Lands so seized confirming them to the said Gilbert and Joane his Wife and the issue begotten of their two bodies in Fee-farme This Earl Gilbert dyed in the Castle of Monmouth the VII of the Ides of December An. 1295. Pat. An. 18 Ed. 1. Pat. an 19 Ed. 1. Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 182. and was buried in the Priory of Tewkesbury by his Father leaving his Wife a Widdow she was afterwards Marryed to Ralph de Mounthermer and also issue by her a Son named Gilbert and three Daughters Elianor Margaret and Elizabeth 9. GILBERT DE CLARE Earl of Glocester and Hertford He did bear the Armes of his Father viz. Or 3 Cheveronells Gules These were painted upon his Surcoat which he had forgot to put on at the Battel of Striueling where he lost his life The Family of Clare was so Great and Eminent in the Reign of K. Henry III. that the Arms of Richard de Clare Earl of Glocester stand embossed and painted on the North-Wall of Westminster Abbey next to those of St. Lewis K. of France There being few Cathedrals or Religious Houses in England in the Reigns also of the Kings Edward I. and II. the Windows ' of which were not adorned with the 3 Cheveronels Gules in a Field Or so vast were the Revenues of this Illustrious Family of Clare their only Son to whom his Father-in-Law Ralph de Mounthermer surrendred the said Earldomes who had enjoyed them during this Gilberts Minority in the first year of King Edward II. An. 1307. In which year young Gilbert being at age was admitted to his Lands and Honours and sate in Parliament alwayes after as Earl of Glocester and Hertford He Marryed Matilda Daughter of John de Burgh son and heir of Richard Earl of Vlster in Ireland and had issue a son named John which dyed in his infancy and was buryed at Tewkesbury This Gilbert being with King Edward II. Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 785. Ibidem p. 292. Tho. de la Moore p. 594. n. 32. in Scotland to raise the Siege of Strivelyn was at Bannoksborrow near the same place slain with near 300 Barons and Knights upon the 24th day of June An. 1314. when the Scots would gladly have saved him for ransome but he had that day neglected to put on his Sur-Coat of Armes over his Armour King Robert Bruce caused the bodies of this Earl Gilbert and Sir Robert Clifford to be sent to King Edward being then at Barwick to be buryed at his pleasure demanding no reward for the same He was born at Tewkesbury in the year 1291. and was there buryed near to his Father Grandfather and Great Grandfather leaving his Inheritance to be divided betwixt his three Sisters his heires which Partition was made in the 10th year of the Reign of the said King Edward II. 9. ELIANOR DE CLARE Lady Le Despenser Eldest Daughter of Gilbert Quarterly Argent and Gules a Frett or over all a Bendlet Sable were the Armes of Hugh le Despenser which are carved in Stone on two several Tombs in the Abbey of Tewkesbury and also on a Key Stone in an Arch of the Cloyster of Westminster-Abbey and Sister and coheir of Gilbert Earles of Glocester c. was Marryed to Lord Hugh le Despenser the younger son of Hugh Earl of Winchester who in the 15th year of Edward II. was adjudged to be dishinherited and exiled out of the Realm for ever This Elianor by Lord Hugh her husband had issue Edward le Despenser Father of another Edward Father of Thomas Lord le Despenser Created Earl of Glocester in the Feast of St. Michael An. 22 Rich. II. Rot. Parl. An. 21 R. 2. but being deposed from his Earldome by Act of Parliament An. 1 Henry IV. was beheaded at Bristol in the year 1400. This Thomas le Despenser Earl of Glocester Marryed Constance daughter of Edmond of Langley Duke of Yorke by whom he had issue Richard that dyed the Kings
1. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 553. n. 5. Tho. Walsingham p. 358. n. 5. upon whose Estate the King most unjustly seizeth banishing the new rightful Duke of Lancaster Henry not for a few yeares but for ever Henry Duke of Lancaster therefore laying hold on this opportunity accompanyed by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the late Earl of Arundels Son and Heir with three Ships which he borrowed of the Duke of Britaine and not above 60 persons sets saile for England and hovering a while upon the Coast the better to observe the countenance of his Affaires lands at Ravenshire in Yorkshire Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 554. n. 16. where Henry Earl of Northumberland his son Lord Henry Percy Ralph Earl of Westmerland with great numbers of the Nobility Gentry and Commons resort to him continuing their sollicitation for his acceptance of the Crown whiles the Duke pretends his coming to be only for the Inheritance descended to him from his Father Before he had advanced as far as Berkeley his Army was grown very numerous and all the Castles in those parts were surrendred to him The Duke of York left Governor of the Kingdom during the Kings absence in Ireland Thomas Walsingham p. 358 n. 11. used all diligence to raise Forces to oppose Lancaster but the Peoples protestations that they would not hurt the Duke whom the knew to be wronged were so general that the Duke of York could effect little so that Lancaster with an Army of 60000 Men Marches to Bristol Thomas Walsingham p. 358 n. 31. Ypodigma Neustriae 554. n. 21. besieges the Castle and takes it and in it William Earl of Wiltshire Bushie and Green whose heads were the next day severed from their bodies Six weeks the Duke was in England before King Richard had notice by reason of the contrary winds which as soon as he understood he resolved upon his return but was disswaded by the fatal advice of the Duke of Aumarle however He sent the Earl of Salisbury before promising to follow himself within six dayes The Earl landed at Conway and soon got an Army of 40000 but the King not coming at His time the Soldiers suspecting He was dead though by the Earles perswasion they continued together some time longer at length disbanded and went away eighteen dayes after the Earl departed The Walsingham p. 358. n. 37. the King having secured the sons of the Dukes of Glocester and Lancaster in Trym Castle took shipping being in no fear of prevailing but hearing of the revolt of His Castles the death of His Counsellors and that the greater part of the Nobility and Commons forsook Him He fell to despair and though His Soldiers offered to live and die with Him yet he dismisseth his Family bidding his Steward Sir Thomas Percy and others to reserve themselves for better times and the next night Ypodigma Neustriae p. 554. n. 52. with the Dukes of Surrey and Exeter the Bishop of Carlisle and others stole away from the Army to Conway Castle Lancaster upon notice of the Kings return out of Ireland comes by short Marches to Chester where he sent for his own Son and the Duke of Glocesters out of Ireland and the Archbishop of Canterbury with the Earl of Northumberland to King Richard at Conway Castle The sum of whose demands were Thomas Walsingham p. 358. n. 50. That if He and eight whom he would name might have honourable allowance with the assurance of a quiet private life He would resign His Crown this the Earl of Northumberland swore should be performed whereupon the King forthwith departs in their company to Flint from whence after a short conference with the Duke Ypodigma Neustriae p. 554. n. 36. they ride to Chester attended by the Lancastrian Army from thence they travel to London and the King is lodged in the Tower After this a Parliament is called by the Duke of Lancaster in K. Richards name Tho. Walsingham p. 359. n. 1. in which many miscarriages of his Government were drawn up in 33 Articles and laid to his Charge upon which he is Adjudged to be deposed whereof being advised He is Councelled rather voluntarily to resign His Crown then to be forced thereunto which on Monday the 29 of September 1399. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 554. n. 41. He did solemnly in the presence of divers Lords and others sent to Him to the Tower for that purpose reading it before them all Himself and taking His Signet from His Finger puts it upon the Duke of Lancasters desiring he might be His Successor The Resignation being shewed to the Parliament Tho. Walsingham p. 359. n. 32. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 555. n. 1. was presently by the whole Body of them accepted the Loyal and Magnanimous Bishop of Carlisle excepted and the Sentence of Deposition pronounced by Commissioners appointed to that purpose after which Duke Henry puts in his feigned Claime to the Kingdom is Elected Crowned and succeeds his Cosin King Richard after He had Reigned xxii yeares iii. moneths and viii dayes by the Name of Henry IV. Illustrissimo Domino Dnâ— ROBERTO Comiti de SVNDERLAND Baroni SPENCE de WORMELEIGHTON Figuram hanc Monumenti RICHARDI II. de Regin H.D.D.D.R. Sub petra lâ—â—a 〈◊〉 RICHARDVS SECVNDVS HIC IACET IMMITI CONSVMPTVS MORTE RICHARDVS 1399 FVISSE FELICEM MISERRIMVM †Prudens et mundus Ricardus jure secundus Per fatum victus jacet hic sub marmore pictus Verax sermane fuit et plenus ratione Corpore procerus animo prude us ut Omerus Ecclesie favit elatos suppeditavit Quemvis prostravit regalia qui violavit Obruit hereticos et eorum stravit amicos O clemens Christe tibi devotus fuit iste Votis Baptistesalves quem protulit iste Thus Englished on a Tablet near the Tombe Perfect and prudent Richard by right the second Vanquished by fortune Lies here now graven in stone True of his word And thereto well resound Seemely in person And like to Homer as one In worldly prudence And ever the church in one Upheld and favoured And casting the Proud to ground And all that would His royall state confound In a Charter of this King E. Registro Westmonasteriâ— ensi dated at Westminster upon the 28 day of November in the third year of His Reign He is stiled Ricardus Dei Gratia Rex Angliae et Franciae et Dominus Hiberniae using the Title of England before that of France in all His Instruments and Commissions that I have ever yet seen but on His Great Seal exhibited in the 190 Page of this III. Book Thomas Walsingh p. 259. n. 48. p. 269. n. 52. France is placed in the first quarter of His Armes and it is circumscribed Ricardus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et On s Hivernie In the 21 year of His Government He caused the great Hall of His Pallace at Westminster to be repaired both the Walls Windows and Roof as it now stands
with Forces commanded by John de Vienna Admiral of France which drew King Richard thither with an Army of 120000 Men but not being able to bring the Scots to a Battel he burns Edenburgh and returns The King having thus disobliged the Duke finds a way both to gratifie him and to be rid of his company which was by giving him the command of part of these Forces to be employed in the Conquest of Castile and Leon the Title of which Kingdoms he had long used but is now resolved by Arms to force a Possession in order to which Anno 1386. he with the Duchess Constance his Wife Ypodig Neust p. 538. n. 35. Tho. Wal. p. 321. n. 56. having received two Diadems of Gold from the King and Queen and an Army of 20000 Soldiers of which number at least 1000 were Knights and Esquires and a brave Fleet of Ships set sail for Spain land at the Groyne thence march to Compostella where they are met by John King of Portugal Ypodig Neust p. 538. n. 37. and there a Marriage is concluded betwixt that King and the Lady Philipe the Dukes eldest Daughter and she honourably attended into Portugal Some incursions they make into Castile Tho. Walsing p. 341. n. 32. and the Countrey de Campo but a Peace is at last made up in a Marriage betwixt the Lady Katherine of Lancaster the Dukes only Child by the Duchess Constance of Castile and Henry Prince of Asturgus Son of King John Anno 1388. and a composition to have during the life of him and his Dutchess to each 10000 pounds yearly and in hand 200000 Nobles By which agreement though the Duke of Lancaster was obliged to unking himself yet did he in this his most fortunate expedition not only place those Crowns of Castile and Leon but also that of Portugal upon the heads of his Posterity The year after his return out of Spain Parl. an 13. R. 22.21 Tho. Walsing 343. n. 34. viz. upon the second day of March An. 13 R. 2. in the year 1389. this John Duke Lancaster was by the said King created Duke of Aquitaine Anno 1389. by the ceremony of delivering him a Golden Rod and the imposition of a Cap of Estate Pat. 22. R. 2. p. 3. n. 10.26.27.29.30 c. and afterwards stiled himself in all his Charters Anno 1395.6 Johan filz du Roy d' Engleterre Duc de Guyene de Lancastre Comte de Derby de Nicol de Leycestre Seneschall d' Engleterre In a Parliament held at London An. 19 R. 2. he moved Leland p. 383. that his son Henry of Bullingbrook might be adjudged Heir of the Kingdom of England as being the son of Blanche Daughter of Henry Duke of Lancaster Grandson of Edmond first Earl of Lancaster An. 11 R. 2. Roger Mortimer Earl of March was proclaimed Heir to the Crown Leland p. 693. who he pretended was elder Brother to King Edward I. but put by the Crown by King Henry III. because of the deformity of a broken back and therefore named Crouchback which argument of his was contradicted by Roger Mortimer Earl of March who made it appear to the contrary and alledged it belonged to him as son of Philipe only Daughter and Heir of Lyonel Duke of Clarence second son that lived of King Edward III. who not allowing Henry's pretended succession from an eldest son of King Henry III. was to be preferred before the son of John Duke of Lancaster being younger than Lyonel This bold motion of the Dukes how well it pleased King Richard you may imagine which bad it been true did not only reflect upon the King but fixed upon the three Edwards his Predecessors the Title of Usurpers It was this spark which his son Henry of Bullingbrook afterwards blew into a Flame which continued burning in the two Royal Families of Lancaster and York till having well-nigh consumed both it became quenched with the effusion of much Princely Blood But the Duke who was by all admired for his ambition Anno 1396. is now as much wondred at for his condescention for his second Wife the Duchess Constance having been dead about two years he marries to his third Leland Coll vol. 1. p. 191. Stow. p. 312. Dame Katherine Swynford at Lincoln His third Marriage in the year 1396. a Match highly disdained by the Dutchess of Glocester the Countess of Derby and Arundel and others The Escocheons of this Katherine and the Duke of Lancaster are in laid in Brass on her Tomb in the Cathedral Church of Lincoln That above her head on the right side being charged with the Arms of England a Labell Ermine The other on the left contains the Arms aforesaid impaling those of this Katherine which were Gules three Katherien-Wheels Or. Ladies descended of the Blood Royal by means of which she should be accounted the second person in the Kingdom and be preferred before them She was the Daughter of Sir Payn Roet alias Guyen King of Armes and Widdow to Sir Ottes Swynford Kt. and had been familiarly acquainted with the Duke of Lancaster in the life time of his former Wives being Guardianess to his Daughters the Ladies Philipe and Elizabeth Ex Libro nigro in Camera Ducatus Lanc. fol. 96. in their minority for a recompence of whose care in their education the Duke grants her by Patent dated 27 Decemb. An. 3 R. 2. the Wardship of Bertran de Sanneby's Heir these are his words Pur le bone greable Service quelle nostre treschier bien amee Dame Katherine Swynford Maistresse de noz tresames filles Philipe Elizabeth de Lancastre ad fait a noz dittes filles lui anoir grauntes c. In which he calls her our most dear and wellbeloved Dame Katherine Swynford and by the same appellation and upon the same consideration Duke John grants her an Annuity of 200 Marks upon the seventh day of September An. 5 R. 2. payable out of his Honour of Tickhill Ibidem A valuable recompence in those times but not so consirable when we know that it was not only to support the Governess but also those Children which the Duke had begotten in his often visiting the Nursery of whom he took a particular care Anno 1396. not only in repairing their Mothers Honour Parl. an 20. R. 2. Feb. 9. by marriage but in procuring them to be made legitimate by an Act of Parliament An. 20 R. 2. in which they were rendred capable of all Ecclesiastical and Civil Honours and Employments the Royal Dignity excepted being called Beauforts from the Dukes Castle of Beaufort in Anjou the place of their Nativity This Dame Katherine was Duchess of Lancaster about three years outlived her Husband four years deceased upon the 10th day of May Anno 1403. An. 1403. and was buried in the Cathedral Church of Lincoln on the South-side of the Choire where she lies intombed under
Somerset Knight p. 330. MARY Bowlays p. 330. MARY Somerset Lady Grey of Wilton p. 331. EDMOND Beaufort Duke of Somerset p. 326. JOHN Beaufort THOMAS Beaufort p. 323. ELEANOR Countess of Ormond p. 323. JOANE Lady Hoth p. 324. ANNE Lady Paston p. 324. MARGARET Countess Stafford p. 324. ELIZABETH Lady Lewis p. 324. THOMAS Beaufort p. 316. JOANE Beaufort Queen of Scots p. 316. MARGARET Beaufort Countess of Devonshire p. 316. HENRY Beaufort Cardinal of St. Eusebius and Bishop of Winchester p. 253. THOMAS Beaufort Duke of Exceter and Earl of Dorset p. 256. JOANE Beaufort Countess of Westmerland p. 256. 11. JOHN BEAVFORT EARL of SOMERSET CHAMBERLAINE of ENGLAND CAPTAIN of CALAIS and KNIGHT of the GARTER CHAP. VIII The Arms both of this John Beaufort and of his Brothers Henry and Thomas before their Legitimation stood painted in a Glass Window in Wanlip Church in the County of Leicester And were Party per Pale Arg. and Azure over all on a Bend Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points of France the second Escocheon for Henry is differenced with a Cressent and the third for Thomas Beaufort with a Mullet which differences began to be used for distinctions in the the Reign of King Rich. 2. of which I have seen many instances Penes H. St. George Arm. Richmond But after the Act of Legitimation of these three Brothers their distinction of Bastardy was discontinued for this John Earl of Somerset did bear the whole Arms of France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure as appeareth on his Plate at Windsor which is subscribed le comre de Somerset which kind of Border I have cleared from the aspersion of Bastardy in my Marginal Annotations on the seventh Chapter last mentioned of this fourth Book Where I prove that not only Hamphrey Duke of Glocester Nephew to this John but also Philip of France Duke of Burgundy did as they were the youngest sons of their Fathers bear a Border Gobony the first Argent and Sable and the later Argent and Gules COnstance of Castile the second Wife of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster had not been long in her Grave when this Duke took to Wife Katherine Roett Leland Coll. Vol. 1. p. 191. the Widdow of Sir Ottes Swinford Knight by whom he had Issue before Marriage this John Earl of Somerset Henry the Cardinal Thomas Duke of Exceter and a Daughter named Joane espoused to Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmorland all four surnamed Beaufort from a Castle in Anjou so called the place of their birth which came to the House of Lancaster with Blanch of Artois Queen of Navarre Wife of Edmond the first Earl of Lancaster of the three youngest of which Children my Reader hath had an account in the first Chapter of this fourth Book This act of the Duke in marrying with Katherine made a lawful Wife of an unlawful Paramore but could not wash off the stain of Bastardy from their Issue which was supplied by an Act of Parliament obtained by Duke John bearing date the 9th of February Parl. an 20. R. 2. Feb. 9. An. 20 R. 2. and afterwards exemplified by King Henry IV. on the 10th of February in the 8th year of his Reign Which Legitimation being applicable to the descendants of this John Beaufort his Brothers Henry and Thomas deceasing without Issue I have here inserted REx omnibus ad quos Pat. an 8. H. 4. pars 1. m. 14. c. Salutem Constat nobis per Inspectionem Rottulorum Cancellar Domini R. nuper Regis Anglie secundi post Conquestum quod idem nuper Rex literas suas patentes fieri fecit in hec verba Ricardus Dei Gracia Rex Anglie et Francie et Dominus Hibernie carissimis consanguineis nostris nobilibus viris Johanni militi Henrico Clerico Thome Douncello ac dilecte nobis nobili mulieri Johanne Beauford Douncelle Germanis precarisâ—imi Avunculi nostri nobilis viri Johannis Ducis Lancastr natis ligeâ—s nostris salutem et benevolentiam nostre Regie Majestatis Pro Comite Somerset de Exemplificatione dum interna consideratione pensamus quot incessanter et quantis honoribus perutâ—li et sincera dilectione prefati Avunculi nostri et sui maturitate Consilii undique decoramur congruum arbitramur et dignum ut meritorum suorum intuitu vestrarum ac contemplatione personarum vos qui magne probitatis ingenio vite at morum honestate fulgetis et ex regali estis prosapia propagati pluribusque virtutibus munere insigniti divino specialis prerogative munimine favoris et gracie fecundemus hinc est quod dicti Abunculi nostri Genitoris vestri precibus incunati vobiscum qui ut asseritur defeâ—â—um natalium patrium ut hujusmodi defectu quem ejusque qualitates quascunque presentibus haberi volumus pro sufficienter expressis non obstante ad quecunque honores dignitates excepta dignitate regali preeminentias status gradus et officia publica et privata tam perpetua quam temporalia atque feudalia et nobilia quibuscunque nominibus nuncupentur etiam si Ducatus Principatus Comitatus Baronie vel alia fenda fuerint etiam si mediate vel immediate a nobis dependeant seu teneantur prefici promoneri eligi assumi et admitti illaque recipere retinere gerere et excercere perinde libere et licite valeatis ac â—i legitimo thoro nati existeretis quibuscunque statutis consuedinibus Regni nostri Anglie in contrarium editis seu observatis que hic habemus pro totaliter expressis nequaquam obstantibus de plentitudine nostre regalis potestatis et de assensu Parliamenti nostri tenore presentium dispensamus vosque et vestrum quemlibet natalibus restituimus et legitimamus In cujus rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus patentes Teste meipso apud Westm nono die Febr. anno Regui nostri Vicesimo Nos autem tenorem irrotulamenti literarum predictarum ad requisitionem Carissimi fratris nostri Johannis Comitis Somerset duximus exemplificandum per presentes In cujus c. T. Rege apud Westm 10 die Februar In pursuance of these qualifications Parl. apud Westm post Exalt Sanctae Crucis an 21 R. 2. Sir John Beaufort was advanced to the honour of Earl of Somerset by creation bearing date 20 R. 2. in a Parliament held at Westminster And in the year following viz. 21 R. 2. in a Parliament held there erected into the Dignity of Marquis Dorset I find him to be created also Marquis of Somerset per cincturam gladii c. Habendum sibi heredibus masculis de corpore c. upon the 29th of September in the said year with the Annuity of 35 Marks Chart. 21 R. 2. m. 12. n. 18. agreeing with which is Walsingham in the year 1398. Nevertheless he was summoned to Parliament An. 21 and 23 R. 2. and 1st of H. 4. by the Title only
of Marquis Dorset Tho. Wal. p. 355. n. 40. and under that denomination had divers grants made unto him betwixt the time of his creation and deposition from the Titles of Marquis in the first year of King Henry IV. who doubtless had not any prejudice to this John or suspition of his Loyalty nor had he reason he being the Kings half Brother and stood allied rather in a degree of service than competition but being that Sir John Beaufort had received those Honours from King Richard II. and that the Title of Marquis had been first granted by that King to his favourite Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford whom he created Marquis of Dublin King Henry was willing this should fall in the company of those of Albemarle Surrey and Exceter erected at the same time by the deposed King Richard and in the place thereof Pat. 1 H. 4. pars 3. in the same year viz. 9th of February 1 H. 4. constituted him Chamberlain of England for term of life Johannes Comes Somerset frater Regis H. 4. constituitur Camerarius Anglie ad totam vitam suam per ipsum R. fratrem suum 9 Feb. 1. H. 4. and upon the first day of February in the 3d of H. 4. I find him written Captain of Calais The next year viz. 4 H. 4. the Commons became earnest Petitioners in Parliament for his restitution to the Dignity of Marquis Titles of Honour p. 217. but because that Title was so new and strange in this Kingdom he himself being the second person honoured therewith he was altogether unwilling to be restored thereto Parl. an 4 H. 4. m. 18. artic 18. In a Patent dated 6 Junii An. 7. H. 4. he is stiled Johannes Comes Somerset frater Regis Pat. 7. H. 4. p. 1. Camerarius Anglie Vincent saith he deceased the 16th of March. Capataneus Ville Castri de Calais Pat. 11 H. 4. Inq. apud Tevelcest in Co. Som. 12 Junii 11 H. 4. n. 44. which Titles he enjoyed till his death happening upon the 21 day of April being Palme Sunday in the 11th year of H. 4. An. 1410. The Earl of Somerset took to Wife Margaret Holand His Marriage the third daughter of Thomas In Pale Beaufort Quarterly Fance semeé and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure and Holand which is Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent This Impalement is carved in a Copper Escocheon on the North-side the Tomb of Margaret Countess of Richmond in the Chappel of Henry the Seventh and Sister and Coheir of Edmond both Earls of Kent after whose death she was espoused to her second Husband Thomas Duke of Clarence second son of King Henry IV. whom also she survived and afterwards deceased full of years and honour on the last day of December 1440. having in her life-time erected for her two Husbands and her self in the middle of the Chappel of St Michael in the South-side of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury a Tomb of grey Marble with their three Portraitures of Alablaster lying thereon without any Inscription The Figure of which Monument is exhibited in the 302 page of this fourth Book Weever in his Funeral Monuments p. 211. takes notice of several Escocheons of Arms placed about this Monument now defaced by which he observes that the Effigies on the right hand of the Duchess Margaret was there placed for Thomas Duke of Clarence and that on her left for this John Earl of Somerset the Coronets on their three heads being all of the same form Children of JOHN BEAUFORT Earl of Somerset by MARGARET HOLAND his Wife 12. Beaufort France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Being the Arms of his Father HENRY BEAVFORT Earl of Somerset eldest Son and Heir of Earl John Orig. an 3 H. 4. bundello 1 Rot. 18. was baptized the 16th day of October in the third year of King Henry IV. An. 1401. to whom the said King was Godfather and gave him his name and also to him and the Heirs Male of his Body granted 1000 Marks yearly c. He deceased young and unmarried upon St Katherines day Esceat an 3. H. 6. in the 6th year of the Reign of King Henry V. leaving his Inheritance to his Brother John who succeded him 12. JOHN BEAVFORT second Son of John Earl of Somerset succeeded his Brother Henry in the Earldom of Somerset and was afterwards created Duke of Somerset vide the next Chapter 12. EDMOND BEAVFORT third Son was Earl of Moriton in Normandy Dorset in England and after the death of his Brother John without Issue Male was created Duke of Somerset whose History followeth in the tenth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. THOMAS BEAVFORT fourth Son of John Earl of Somerset of whom no further mention is made than only of his name 12. JOANE BEAVFORT Queen of Scots Heninges eldest Daughter of John Earl of Somerset Scotland viz. Or a Lyon rampant Gules within a double Tressure Flowry counter Flowry of the second Impaling Beaufort aforesaid and Margaret Holand his Wife M. 14. p. 46. b. Lib. in Collegio Arm. was with great solemnity Married to James I. King of Scots in the Priory of St Mary Overy in Southwark upon the _____ day of February 1423. a Match procured for her by Henry Beaufort the rich Cardinal and Bishop of Winchester her Uncle to strengthen and support this Family by an alliance with that Kingdom This King was most cruelly murthered by the Faction of Walter Earl of Athol his Uncle in the third year of his Reign 1436. at which time it 's an act worthy of everlasting remembrance his Queen Joane so long shrowded him from the assassins with her own Body that she received two wounds before she could be drawn off him Athol's punishment was answerable to his crime for being conducted to be tormented bound fast and seated stark-naked in a Carre his head was encircled with a Crown of burning Iron with which torture he expired James I. by Queen Joane his Wife Scotland impaling Geldres viz. Perpale Azure a Lyon rampant sinister Or and Or a Lyon rampant Sable left Issue James II. of the name King of Scots who marrying with Mary the daughter of Arnold Duke of Geldres left Issue James III. and was slain at the Siege of Roxborrow by the bursting of a piece of Ordnance called a Paulcon in the year of our Lord 1460. James III. his son succeeded him in the Kingdom of Scotland Scotland impaling Denmark Or three Lyons passant Azure crowned of the first and semé of Hearts Gules and by Magaret his Wife daughter of Christerne I. of the name King of Denmark and Norway had Issue James who by the practises of the Scotish Nobility being insensed against his Father slew him in a Battel fought upon the 11th day of June An. 1488 and made his way to the Kingdom by the name of James IV. concerning whom his marriage
G. I. Norf. in Collegio Arm. in fine Libri and Lord Lisle Governor of Normandy and Lieutenant-General under John Duke of Bedford Regent of France for King Henry V. who made him Captain of Calais and of the City of Meux in Brie and of Margery his Wife Daughter and Heir of Warren Lord Lisle and Teys This Eleanor deceased at Baynards Castle on Saturday the 12th of March An. 1467. Ibidemin fine Libri The Portraiture of the Duchess Eleanor is painted in Glass in the East Window of our Lady Chappel in the Collegiate Church of Warwick which with the Figure of Anne Nevil the Wife of Humphrey Earl Stafford in a North-Window of the Cathedral Church of Lichfield I have here delineated ELEANORA Soinersetiae Ducissae ANNA Staffordiae Comitissae In the Effigies of the Duchess Eleanor it 's observable that the Arms of Edmond Duke of Somerset her Husband are embroidered upon here Mantle or upper Garment and there placed to signifie that the Husband as a Cloak or Mantle is to shroud the Wife from all those violent storms against which her tender Sex is not capable of making a defence The Arms of her House are depicted upon her Kirtle which being under covert of the Husband or upper Garment are to denote the Family of which she is descended From which take this for granted That wheresoever you find the Figure of a Woman painted or carved in a Mantle and a Kirtle of Arms. Those on the Mantle are the Arms of her Husband and those on ther Kirtle the Ensigns of her Blood and Family of which besides the present one there are very many examples The Figure of Anne Countess of Stafford is contrary to the former example for here the Arms of her Family being Nevil are upon her Mantle but the reason thereof is because she hath not any Arms on her Kirtle and therefore the Insignia of her Husband Humphrey Earl Stafford are depicted on the Lining of her Mantle which being turned back represents you with an exact Impalement of the Arms of Stafford and Nevil Where a Woman is painted in a Mantle of Arms onely they are always presumed to be the Insignia of her Family and if she be a Wife you shall find her Husbands Figure near to her in his Coat-Armour Children of EDMOND BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset by ELEANOR BEAUCHAMPE his Wife 13. HENRY BEAVFORT Duke of Somerset eldest Son mentioned in the next Chapter 13. EDMOND BEAVFORT second Son succeeded his Brother Henry in the Dukedom of Somerset vide Chap. 12. 13. JOHN BEAVFORT Leland 1. Vol. p. 724. third son of Edmond Duke of Somerset lost his life at Tewkesbury in a Battel against the Yorkists on Saturday the 4th of May An. 11 Ed. 4. in the year 1471. Ex bundel de Bill signat 14 15 16 17 18 19. H. 7. and was Interred in the Church of that Monastery 13. THOMAS BEAVFORT fourth Son died without Issue 13. ELEANOR BEAVFORT Ormond Butler viz. Or a Chief indented Azure impaling Beaufort Countess of Ormond and Wiltshire eldest Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset was the second Wife of James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire by whom she had not any Issue After his death she was remarried to Sir Robert Spencer of Spencercombe in the County of Devon Kt Captain of the Castles of Homet and Tomelin in Normandy and by him left Issue two Daughters their Heirs viz. Katherine and Margaret 14. KATHERINE SPENCER Spencer viz. Sable 2 Barrs nebulae Erminâ— impaling Beaufort the elder Daughter and Coheir was espoused to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland from whom descended Joceline the last Earl of the surname of Percy lately deceased Father of the Lady Elizabeth Percy his onely Child 14. MARGARET SPENCER Cary viz. Arg. on a Bend Sable 3 Roses of the first impaling Spencer the younger Daughter and Coheir C. 1. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. was the Wife of Thomas Cary of Chilton Foliot Esq by whom she had Issue two Sons John and William From John Cary the Viscount Faulkland is descended and William was Ancestor of the Barons Hunsdon Earls of Dover and Monmouth and the Lord Berkley of Berkley Castle in the County of Glocester 13. JOANE BEAVFORT Lady of Hoth the second Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset was first espoused to the Lord Hoth of Ireland and after his death to Sir Richard Fry Kt. 13. Paston Arg. 6 Flowers de Lys Azure a Chief indented Or impaling Beaufort ANNE BEAVFORT Lady Paston third Daughter was wedded to Sir William Paston of Norfolk Kt. and by him had Issue Anne and Elizabeth Anne Paston was the Wife of Sir Gilbert Talbot Kt. and they were Father and Mother of two Daughters their Heirs viz. Elizabeth Talbot espoused to John Littleton of Frankley in the County of Worcester Esq Ancestor of of Sir Henry Littleton of the same place Baronet and Mary Talbot the Wife of Thomas Astley of Pateshul in Staffordshire Esq from whom Sir Richard Astley of Pateshul Kt. is lineally derived Elizabeth Paston their second Daughter and Coheir was wedded to Sir John Savile of Thornhil Kt. D. 14. fol. 146. b. in Coll. Arm. by whom he had Issue Anne Savile one of his daughters and heirs married to Henry Thwaytes of Lunde in the County of York Esq and from them descended Katherine Thwaytes Visit of York shire per Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy f. 32. a. married to George Clapham of Beamsley in the County of York Esq Great Grandfather to Sir Christopher Clapham of the same Place Kt. now living An. 1675. 13. MARGARET BEAVFORT Beaufort impaled by Stafford viz. Quarterly the 1. and 4. quarterly France and England a Border Argent Woodstock The 2. and 3. Or a Cheveron Gules Stafford Over all for distinction a Label Azure Countess Stafford the fourth Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset was twice married her first Husband being Humphrey Earl Stafford who deceased in the life-time of his Father she had by him Issue Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham from whom Mary the present Viscountess Stafford derives her Descent The second Husband of this Margaret was Sir Richard Darrel Kt. by whom she had Issue a Daughter named also Margaret espoused to James Touchet Lord Audley and from this James and Margaret In Pale Darrel viz. Azure a Lyon rampant Or crowned Argent and Beaufort James Lord Audley and Earl of Castlehaven now living 1676 is lineally descended 13. ELIZABETH BEAVFORT fifth and youngest Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset and Eleanor Beauchampe was the Wife of Sir Henry Lewis Kt. but whether there was any Issue of this Marriage I cannot find 13. HENRY BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset Marquess Dorset Earl of Somerset and Dorset Lord of Chirke and Chirkeland and Lieutenant of Calais CHAP. XI Beaufort Quarterly France and England a Boder Gobone Argent and Azure THis Prince Henry eldest Son of Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset among other Services performed in France
November An. 22 H 7. After the decease of King Henry VII this Charles came to be highly valued by his Son and Successor King Henry VIII who in a Parliament held at Westminster on the first of February An. Pat. an 5 H. 8. p. 2. M. 13. 5 H. 8. created him Earl of Worcester on which day the King gave him the White Staff of Lord Chamberlain for term of Life and thus speaks his Creation Considerantes generis nobilitatem Pat. 5 H. 8. p. 2. m. 30. praecipue nobis in sanguine propinquitatem probatissimi viri amantissimi Consanguinei nostri Caroli Somerset militis Domini Herbert Camerarii nostri c. de gratia nostra speciali c. ipsum Carolum in Comitem Wigorn. erigimus c. per cincturam gladii insignimus c. Datum per manum nostrum apud Westmon primo die Februarii Anno Regni nostri quinto This Charles Herberts Hist of H. 8. p. 58. in the 10th of H. 8. surrendred and yielded up to Monsieur Chastillon to the use of the French King the City and Castle of Tournay for 460000 Crowns to be paid to King Henry at which surrender the said Chastillon was not suffered to enter with Banner displayed but rolled up because the said City was not won by force but yielded up by composition in the winning of which place Earl Charles had the command of 6000 Men from whence the English Army marching to Tournay he had the conduct of their Rereward and encamped on the West-side of the Town He also attended the Lady Mary King Henry's Sister upon her Coronation at St Dennis by the Kings especial appointment and in that interview of King Henry VIII and Francis I. of France betwixt Guisnes and Ardres An. 10 H. 8. he was joined with Monsieur de Chastillon to lay out the ground for those Triumphs Ibidem p. 316. which were there to be performed and An. 13. H. 8. was employed with the Bishop of Ely to mediate a Peace betwixt the Emperor and the said King of France His second Marriage The second Wife of Charles Earl of Worcester was Elizabeth West Augustins Vincent p. 614. Daughter of Thomas Lord la Ware whom Tho. Milles and Ralph Brook York Herald make to be his 3d Wife In Pale Somerset and Argent a Fesse dauncette Sable West Lord la Ware but by the last Testament of this Charles dated upon the 12th of November Tho. Milles p. 1013. An. 1525. whereunto a Codicil is annexed dated the 10th of April Praerogat Office Porch qu. 13. 1526. An. 17 H. 8. he bequeathes divers Legacies to his Wife Eleanor so that she must needs be his last Wife he deceasing upon the 20th of November 1526. for then was his Will proved His third Marriage Eleanor then as Austin Vincent Rouge Croix observes was his third Wife by whom he had not any Child Vincent p. 615. she was the Daughter of Edward Sutton Lord Dudley Somerset impaling Dudley viz. Or a Lyon rampant queve forche vert and to her the Earl bequeathes 6000 Marks in Plate all his Jewels Chains Rings Pretious Stones and Broaches his Collar of the Order of St George excepted and leaving her a Widdow His death departed this World upon the 15th day April An. 17 H. 8 1526. Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester erected for himself and his first Wife Elizabeth Herbert a Tomb in his Chappel of our Lady in the South-West Corner of the Royal Chappel of Windsor whereon lie their Portraitures His apparelled in the Habit of St George and Hers having on Her Kirtle the Arms of Herbert embossed and painted and on her Mantle the Coat-Armour of her Husband The Monument is inclosed within a Rayle of Brass the Form of which is represented in this Figure Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Dn o CAROLO Domino HERBERT de Ragland Illustrissmi Principis Henrici Marchionis Wigorniae filio et haeredi Tumuli hanc CAROLI olim Comitis WIGORNIAE antecessoris sui et ELIZABETHAE Conjugis figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. MVTARE VEL TIMERE SPERNO Children of CHARLES SOMERSET Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH HERBERT his first Wife 15. HENRY SOMERSET Lord Herbert eldest Son succeeded his Father Charles in the Earldom of Worcester 15. In a Glass Window of Huckna in the County of Derby are the Figures of this Sir John Savage and Elizabeth Somerset his Wife kneeling in their Mantles of Arms on his he beareth quarterly the 1. Argent 5 Fucils in pale Sable which is the Coat of Daniers or Daniel and since the Marriage of Sir John Savage with Margaret the Daughter of Sir Thomas Daniers Kt. born by several of his Descendants the Savages as their Paternal Coat 2. Or on a Fesse Azure 3 Garbes proper Vernon 3. Gules a Cheveron inter 3 Martletts Argent Walkington the 4. as the 1. viz. Savage On her Mantle are painted quarterly 1. Somerset on the Fesse 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset And under their Portraitures these Lines in old English Characters Orate pro bono statu Iohannis Sabage militis et Elizabethe uxoris ejus qui me fieri fecerunt An. Dom. M. CCCCâ— XXvjj Visit Derby C. 4. in Coll. Arm. p. 17. ELIZABETH SOMERSET E. 16. fol. 64. lib. in Coll. Arm. I. 8. fol. 50. Lady Savage eldest daughter of Charles Earl of Worcester was espoused to Sir John Savage of Clifton Kt. and they had Issue Sir John Savage of Rock Savage in the County of Chester Kt. who deceased An. 1597. leaving Issue by Elizabeth Mannors E. 16. in Coll. Arm. fol. 64. daughter of Thomas Earl of Rutland Sir John Savage of the same place Knight and Baronet who took to Wife Mary Daughter and Coheir of Sir Nicholas Allington Kt. and was the Father of Sir Thomas Savage Kt. and Bar. Viscount Savage Chancellor and Councellor to her Majesty Mary the Queen-Mother who departed this life the 20th of Novem. 1635. This Thomas Viscount Sovage married Elizabeth Darcy daughter and Coheir of Thomas Earl Rivers Viscount Colchester I. 8. fol. 81. M.S. in Coll. Arm. and Baron Darcy of Chich which Elizabeth died upon the 9th day of March An. 1650. having been created Countess Rivers by Letters Patent bearing date the 21 of April An. 17 Car. 1. leaving Issue by her said Husband Thomas Viscount Savage John Earl Rivers Viscount Savage of Rock Savage Vicount Colchester and Baron Darcy of Chich who wedded Katherine Parker second Daughter of Henry Lord Morley and Mount-Eagle and they had Issue Thomas Earl Rivers c. now living 1676. Children of CHARLES Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH WEST his second Wife Quarterly 1. Or on a Fesse France and England quarterly within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure Somerset 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset a Cressent for distinction 15. Sir CHARLES SOMERSET Knight second Son of Charles Earl of Worcester was Captain of Rise-bank and Calais in France J.
5. fol. 167. in Coll. Arm. He subscribed a Certificate entred in the Colledge of Arms after the death of Anne Barret his Niece the daughter of his Brother Sir George Somerset by which it appeareth that he was living An. 1568. 15. Sir GEORGE SOMERSET Knight D. 7. fol. 19. b. in Coll. Arm. third Son of Charles Earl of Worcester espoused Mary the daughter and heir of Thomas Bowlayes of Penhow in the County of Monmouth Kt. and by her had Issue Charles Somerset his eldest Son Quarterly 1. Somerset 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset as before a Mullet for distinction Impaling quarterly 2 Gules a paire of Wings conjoined Or and Or and Azure quarterly indented in Fesse Bowlays Cert Fun. J. 5. fol. 167. William Somerset second Son and Anne Somerset his onely Daughter the Wife of Edward Barret of Belhouse in the Parish of Aveley in the County of Essex Esq by whom she had Issue Charles Barret Edward and Margaret Charles Somerset of Badmondesfield in the County of Suffolke Esq Son and Heir of Sir George Somerset with a Cressent impaling Quarterly Varry Argent gutte depoix and Gules and Sable a Lyon rampant argent accolled Or. H. 19. fol. 97. in Coll. Armorum G. 14. fol. 19. in Coll. Arm. H. 13. fol. 29. ibidem married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir George Grysley of Colton in the County of Stafford Kt. by Katherine his second Wife daughter of Edward Lord Dudley and they were Father and Mother of George Somerset Charles Somerset and Mary Somerset This Sir George Somerset Kt. third son of Charles Earl of Worcester Praerogat Office Mellershe qu. 24. made his nuncupative Will upon the 10th day of March 1555. An. 2 Eliz. by the name of Sir George Somerset of Wickhambrook in the County of Suffolke Kt. by which Testament it appeareth that he had a Wife named Helen to whom he bequeathed all his Goods that were hers before he married her 15. MARY SOMERSET Lady Grey of Wilton Grey of Wilton Barry of 6 peeces Argent and Azure impaling Somerset as before Cert Fun. I. 13. fol. 35. in Coll. Arm. the second Daughter of Charles Earl of Worcester but onely Daughter by his second Wife Elizabeth West was given in marriage to William Lord Grey of Wilton Burials I. 13. fol. 35. â— Lord Warden of the East Marches towards Scotland Governor of the Town and Castle of Barwick and Knight of the Garter He deceased at Cheston near Waltham in the County of Hertford on Monday the 14 of December An. 5 Eliz. 1562. and was Interred in the Chancel of that Parish Church leaving his said Wife Mary a Widow and Issue by her Arthur Lord Grey William Grey and Honora Grey Wife of Henry Denny of Cheston aforesaid Esq Arthur Lord Grey of Wilton Knight of the Garter and Lord Lieutenant of Ireland Nevil qu. 30. deceased upon the 14 of October 35 Eliz. in the year of our Lord 1593. having married two Wives the first of which was Dorothy the Daughter of Richard Lord Zouche of Haringworth by whom he had Issue his Daughter Elizabeth espoused to Francis Goodwin Son and Heir of Sir John Goodwin Kt. His second Wife was Jana Sibylla Morison the Daughter of Sir Richard Morison Kt. and by her left Issue Thomas Lord Grey of Wilton Stowes Annals continued by House William Grey and Briget Grey Thomas Lord Grey of Wilton being one of those Conspirators with the Lord Cobham Sir Walter Raleigh and others An. 2 Jacobi Regis that designed to take the King and Prince to the Tower of London and thence to Dover Castle thereby to obtain a Toleration of the Romish Religion and remove some Councellors of State as 't was then said was attainted of Treason and upon the 6th of July 1614. died in the Tower being the last Lord Grey of Wilton 15. HENRY SOMERSET Earl of Worcester and Lord Herbert of Gower Chepstow and Ragland CHAP. XIV This Earl Henry forsaking the Arms of Charles Earl of Worcester his Father did bear Quarterly 1. Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent by the name of Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules The Arms of Woodvile the 4. as the 1. which is Somerset and is thus Marshalled on the North-side his Tomb at Chepstowe under a Marquisses Coronet although Henry Marquiss of Worcester his great Grandson was the first that had that Dignity The Arms of Elizabeth Browne his Wife being Sable 3 Lyons passant in bend inter four Cotizes Argent are impaled with the Earls on the Canopy at the head of the said Monument THis Henry eldest Son of Charles Earl of Worcester and onely Son by Elizabeth his first Wife Daughter and Heir of William Herbert Earl of Huntington In the 12th of H. 8. his Father then living upon that famous Interview betwixt Ardres and Guisnes of the said King Stows Annals and Francis I. where several Feats of Arms were performed on Horse and on Foot during the space of forty dayes betwixt the English and French was one of the Challengers and afterwards accompained the Duke of Suffolke into France Holingsh p. 879. a. n. 50. An. 15 H 8. by whom many places of strength were won In which Expedition this Henry merited so well from the said Duke that he conferred on him the Honour of Knighthood Shortly after his Fathers death An. 17. H. 8. this Henry Earl of Worcester was appointed one of the Commissioners for concluding a Peace with France and in the year following had an especial Livery of all his Fathers and Mothers Lands Pat. an 18 H. 8. p. 1. He was also one of the Peers that subscribed that Declaration sent to Pope Clement VII An. 22 H. 8. concerning the said Kings divorce from Queen Katherine Herbert p. 306. And in An. 5 Ed. 6. accompanied William Parr Marquis of Northampton into France Hayward p. 123. sent Ambassador to that King with the Order of the Garter He took to Wife Elizabeth the daughter of Sir Anthony Browne Kt. Standard-bearer of England and Lucy his Wife one of the Daughters and Coheirs of John Nevil Marquis Montague and by her leaving a numerous Progeny deceased aged about 53 years on the 26th day of November in the third year of Edw. 6. An. 1549. Inq. capta apud Wotton under Edge in Com. Gloc. 21 Feb. an 4. E. 6. This Henry Earl of Worcester was buried in the Parish Church of Chepstowe in the County of Monmouth where the Countess Elizabeth his Widdow who out-lived him about 16 years for she deceased An. 1565 appoints by her last Will to be Interred as near as may be to the place where the late Earl her Husband was deposited in the said Parish Church of Chepstowe Morison qu. 28. where their Tomb of Free-stone painted and gilt represents its self the foot thereof being
quarterly France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure ANNE SOMERSET Countess of Northumberland third daughter of Henry Earl of Worcester L. 2. fol. 59. Lib. in Coll. Arm. was married to Thomas Percy Earl of Northumberland beheaded at York in the year of Our Lord 1572. by whom she had her onely son Thomas Percy who deceased young and 4 daughters Elizabeth Wife of Richard Woodrooff of Wolley in York shire Lucy espoused to Sir Edward Stanley of Winwick in the County Palatine of Lancaster Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of King James and Nephew to Henry Earl of Derby Jane married to the Lord Henry Seymour brother to Edward Earl of Hertford And Mary Percy youngest daughter Lady-Abbes of the English Nunnery at Bruxels An. 1621. 16. Mansel whose Arms are Argent a Cheveron between 3 Water bougets Sable Impaling Somerset JANE SOMERSET Lady Mansel Augustine Vincent R. C. p. 615. fourth and youngst daughter of Henry Earl of Worcester was the Wife of that worthy and valiant Knight Sir Edward Mansel of Margam in the County of Glamorgan I. 23. fol. 49. a. in Coll Arm. and had Issue Sir Thomas Mansel of the same place Knight and Baronet who deceased on Thursday the 20th of December 1631. I. fol. 111. 112. in Coll. Arm. leaving Issue by his first Wife Mary daughter of Lewis Lord Mordaunt Sir Lewes Mansel of Margam Knight and Baronet who espoused to his third Wife Elizabeth Mountagu daughter of Henry Earl of Manchester Lord Privy Seal and departing this life on Wednesday the fourth of April An. 1638. left Issue by her Sir Edward Mansel Baronet 16. WILLIAM SOMERSET Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Gower Chepstowe and Ragland and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XV. OF the sons of Henry Earl of Worcester This William Earl of Wercester as it appeareth on his Plate at Windsor did bear quarterly 1. Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border gobone Argent and Azure 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset Elizabeth Browne his Wife This William was the eldest being at his said Fathers decease Inq. cap. apud Wotton under Edge in Com. Gloc. 21. Feb. an 4. Ed. 6. An. 1549. aged about 22 years at which time viz. 3. E. 6. he succeeded him in his Earldom of Worcester and Lordships of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower and afterwards in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth was Installed Knight of the Garter who in the sixteenth year of her Reign Vide the Catalogue of the Knights of the Garter sent him into Scotland with a Font of pure Gold for the christning of a daughter of King James the V. as also to stand in the Queens stead as one of the Sureties Somerset aforesaid impaling North viz. Azure a Lyon passant Or between three Flowers de Lis Argent and An. 19 Eliz. Annal Eliz per Camden He was one of the Peers which sate on the tryal of Mary Queen of Scots He took to Wife Christian Daughter of Edward Lord North of Cartelage in the County of Cambridge which Edward Praerogat Office Morison qu. 7. by his Testament dated the second day of March 1563. after several remainders intails his Lands upon his daughter Christian Countess of Worcester for term of life and then to her son Edward Lord Herbert c. This William Earl of Worcester departed this life at his house by St Johns near London Inq. cap. 11 Sept. a. 31 Eliz. on the 21 of February in the 31 of Queen Elizabeth An. 1588. and was buried at Ragland the last day of April next following where he ordained by his last Will to be Interred and there to lie alone Praerogat Office Leicester qu. 89. and to have erected over him a Tomb of Marble and chargeth his son Lord Edward Herbert to see it performed which was done accordingly and affixed to the North Wall of their Chappel in the Parish Church of Ragland but broken in pieces in the late Rebellion Anno 1667. April 20. nothing remaining thereof at present but the Canopy of Alablaster carved and gilt and part of the Figure of Earl William in Armour with the Collar of St George about his Neck and the Garter on his left Leg. Children of WILLIAM Earl of Worcester by CHRISTIAN NORTH his Wife 17. EDWARD SOMERSET Lord Herbert onely son of whom see more in the next Chapter 17. Windsor viz. Gules a Saltire Argent inter 12 Crosse-crosletts Or impaling Somerset as before ELIZABETH SOMERSET Tho Milles p. 1015. the elder daughter of William Earl of Worcester was married to William Windsor the seventh and youngest son of William Lord Windsor of Stanwell and Bradenham E. 16. fol. 53. a. in Coll. Arm. by Margaret daughter and heir of Williliam Sambourne of Southcotte his first Wife 17. Herbert viz. Parti Perpale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent a cressent and Label of three points Or for distinction Impaling Somerset as above LVCY SOMERSET the younger daughter Tho. Milles p. 1015. was the Wife of Henry Herbert son of Sir Thomas Herbert of Winestowe in the County of Monmouth by whom she had Issue a son named William Ex codice M. S. fol. 58. b. Penes D. Edw. Herbert Baronnem de Cherbury that died young without Issue and three daughters viz. Eleanor married to Giles Herbert of Hadnock near Monmouth Esq son of Charles Herbert of Colebrook Esq Lucy espoused to _____ Lewis of St Pere near Chepstowe Esq And _____ Wife of _____ Rawlins 17. EDWARD SOMERSET Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower Lord Privy Seal Master of the Horse to Queen Elizabeth and King James Privy Councellor to Queen Elizabeth King James and King Charles and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XVI HE was the onely son of William Earl of Worcester He was the first of the Line of Somerset that left off the Fesse and took to his Arms the Coat of Beaufort viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobony Argent and Azure as appears in the Certificate taken after his death vide I. 8. fol. 16 in Coll. Armorum But on his plate at Windsor in his younger years you will find that he did bear the Fesse and Elizabeth North his Wife and after his death Vide his Plate at Windsor in the third Stall on the Soveraigns side the fourth Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower Installed he was Knight of the Garter at Windsor upon the 26th day of June An. 1593. which Order he enjoyed above 35 years He had been also Master of the Horse to Queen Elizabeth and King James being the best Horseman and Tilter of those times and of the Privy Council to that Queen King James and King Charles he had the Office of Lord Privy Seal was one of the Lords Commissioners for exercising the office of Earl-Marshal of England I. 8. fol. 16. 17. in
and Canton Gules Woodvile the 4th quarter as the first I. 19. fol. 14. in Coll. Arm. ANNE SOMERSET Lady Winter I. 19. fol. 14. I. 22. fol. 3. in Coll. Arm. third daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was the Wife of Sir Edward Winter of Lidney in the County of Glocester Kt. who deceased at his house in the Strand near London on the 3 day of March 1618. and was Interred in the Parish Church of Lidney leaving Issue by her six sons and three daughters viz. Edward that died young Sir John Winter Kt. second son and heir who married Anne daughter of Lord Will Howard of the North and hath had Issue William and Edward who died unmarried and Charles his third son and heir Robert third son William fourth Edward fifth and Henry Frederick sixth son C. 25. fol. 39 b. in Coll. Arm. Elizabeth Winter their eldest daughter was married to Richard Monnington of Sarnsfield in the County of Hereford Esq and had Issue Edward John and Anne Anne second daughter of Sir Edward Winter was the Wife of Benedict Hall of High Medow in the County of Hereford and had Issue Henry Hall and others And Mary third daughter died unmarried 18. Morgan of Lanternam Impaling Somerset FRANCES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 17. a. in Coll. Arm. fourth daughter was the Wife of William Morgan son and heir apparent of Edward Morgan of Lanternam in the County of Monmouth Esq and by him had Issue Sir Edward Morgan created Baronet by King Charles I. upon the 12th day of May 1642. who marrying Mary eldest daughter of Sir Francis Englefield of Wooton Basset in the County of Wilts Kt. had Issue by her Sir Edward Morgan Bar. who took to Wife _____ daughter of Thomas Morgan of Maughen in Monmouthshire Esq and hath Issue by her Edward Morgan Esq his onely child who married one of the daughters and heirs of _____ Baskervile of Pontrinas in the County of Hereford Esq 18. MARY SOMERSET fifth daughter Ibidem died an Infant in the life-time of her Grandfather William Earl of Worcester 18. Arundel viz. Sable six Swallows three two and one Argent Impaling Somerset BLANCHE SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 17. a. in Coll. Arm. Lady Arundel sixth daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was espoused to Thomas Arundel son and heir apparent of Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardour Castle in the County of Wilts who having highly manifested his courage in Hungary against the Turks was as a reward of his valour advanced to the Honour of a Count of the Empire by Rodulph II. since his Fathers death Lord Arundel of Wardour aforesaid who deceasing in His late Majesties Garison of Oxford An. 1643. left Issue besides other children Henry his son and heir now Lord Arundel who married Cecilie lately deceased daughter of Sir Henry Compton Knight of the Bath the Relict of Sir John Fermour of Somerton in Com. Oxon. Kt. and by her hath had Issue two sons Thomas who took to Wife Mary the daughter of Thomas Spenser of Vfton in Com. Warwick Widdow of Robert Lucie of Cherlecote in the said County Esq and Henry and a daughter named Cecilie now a Nun. 18. In Pale Windsor and Somerset KATHERINE SOMERSET the younger Ibidem Lady Windsor seventh and youngst daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was the Wife of Thomas Lord Windsor of Bradenham and died without Issue 18. HENRY SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower CHAP. XVII Somerset viz. 1. quarterly France and England a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Herbert Party per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent 3 Woodvile Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules and 4. Somerset as before OF the eight Sons of Edward Earl of Worcester by Elizabeth Hastings daughter of Francis Earl of Huntington this Henry was the second and after the death of his eldest Brother William came to be his Fathers Heir in whose life-time he was for his early parts summoned to the first Parliament of King James by the Title of Lord Herbert and after his Fathers death I. 8. fol. 16. a. in Coll. Arm. succeeded him in the Earldom of Worcester c. He was a Noble Man of great Piety and Wisdom of a generous disposition and an ample fortune and in consideration of his Loyalty and large Supplies our late Soveraign Lord King Charles I. of ever blessed memory advanced him to the Dignity of Marquis of Worcester Pat. an 18. Car. 1. Regis by Letters Patent bearing date the 2d day of November in the 18 year of his Reign An. 1642. He powerfully asserted the Royal Interest in the late unnatural War and with great resolution and gallantry defended his Castle of Ragland against the predominant party of the late long Parliament which being the last Garison of the Kings that held out in England and without any hopes of relief was at last delivered up upon honourable terms in the Month of August An. 1646. But these conditions being basely violated this first Marquis of Worcester through grief thereof not long after surrendred his life also in custody of the Parliaments Black Rod in Covent Garden London in the Month of December and same year 1646. and was interred in the Vault at Windsor the Christmas following with his Ancestor Charles the first Earl of Worcester Somerset as before impaling Russel viz. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules on a Chief Sable 3 Escolleps of the First He married Anne the onely child of John Lord Russel who died in the life-time of his Father and Grand-daughter and Heir of Francis Earl of Bedford who also deceased before her Husbands creation into the Dignity of Marquis at Worcester House in the Strand I. 8. fol. 63. in Coll. Arm. on monday the 8th of April 1639. Her Body being from thence conveyed to Ragland was there buried among the Earl her Husbands Ancestors Children of HENRY Marquis of Worcester by ANNE RUSSEL his Wife 19. EDWARD SOMERSET Lord Herbert eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in his Honours 19. Somerset with a Cressent impaling Arundel of Wardour viz. Sable 6 Swallows Argent three two and one Sir JOHN SOMERSET I. 8. in Coll. Arm. fol. 58. a. Knight second son of Henry Marquis of Worcester took to Wife Mary daughter of Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardour by his second Wife Anne one of the daughters of Miles Philipson of Crook in Com. Westmerland Esq Widdow of _____ Thorogood and by her had Issue three sons Henry Somerset the eldest married Anne daughter of Walter Lord Aston of Forfare in Scotland lately deceased Visit Staff C. 36. f. 22. a. and hath left Issue Edward-Maria Somerset and Mary Thomas Somerset second son deceased An. 1671. And Charles Somerset the third son married to his first Wife Jane Thomas the Widdow of Aubry in Glamorganshire and secondly Katherine Baskervile of Peaown of Herefordshire Widdow of George Sawyer Esq and
had Issue by her Charles Somerset Henry and Mary-Johanna 19. WILLIAM SOMERSET third son of Henry Marquis of Worcester died an Infant 19. HENRY SOMERSET fourth son aged about twenty years deceased unmarried 19. THOMAS SOMERSET fifth son Somerset with an Anulet now living at Rome 19. Somerset with a Flower de Lys for distinction CHARLES SOMERSET sixth son of Henry Marquis of Worcester was Governor of Ragland Castle under his Father He died a Canon of Cambray in Flanders 19. FREDERICK SOMERSET seventh son died all young 19. FRANCIS SOMERSET eighth son died all young 19. JAMES SOMERSET ninth son died all young 19. ELIZABETH SOMERSET eldest daughter died all young 19. ANNE SOMERSET second daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester died a Nun in the Monastery of the English Carmelites at Antwerp in Brabant 19. MARY SOMERSET third daughter died unmarried 19. ELIZABETH SOMERSET Mountague viz. Sable 3 Lyons passant in Bend Argent inter 4 Gemells of the Second Impaling Somerset Viscountess Mountague fourth and youngest daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester is the Wife of Francis Browne Viscount Mountague and hath Issue Francis Browne his eldest son and heir apparent who took to Wife Mary daughter of William Herbert Earl of Powis Widdow of Richard Molineux Visit Lanc. C. 37. fol. 129. b. eldest son of Caril Viscount Molineux of Mariburgh in Ireland Henry Browne second son yet unmarried and Elizabeth Browne his onely daughter the Wife of Christopher Roper Baron Tenham by whom she hath Issue two daughters Katherine and Elizabeth 19. EDWARD SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower and Lord Lieutenant of South Wales CHAP. XVIII This Edward the second Marquis of Worcester did bear 1. France and England quarterly within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure Somerset 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules Woodvile 4. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules on a chief Sable 3 Escollops of the First Russel His Crest was a Portcullis Or armed and chained Argent Which was the Devise of his Ancestors the Beauforts His Escocheon was supported on the right side with a Panthar Argent collered and chayned Or spotted Sable Azure and Gules and sending forth Flames at his Mouth Eyes and Ears Proper And on the left with a Dragon or Wiverne Vert devouring a Hand couped at the wrist Gules and upon his Scrole this Motto or Word of his Family MUTARE VEL TIMERE SPERNO All which with many other Trophies used at his Funeral which my self had the honour to attend are set up over his Grave in the Somersets Chappel in the Parish Church of Ragland THis Edward Lord Herbert was the eldest son and heir of Henry Marquis of Worcester by Anne Russel Grand-daughter and Heir of Francis Earl of Bedford and succeeded his Father in all his Honours I. 8. fol. 48. a. in Coll. Arm. and was by King Charles I. constituted Lord Lieutenant of South Wales And to him the said King directed also several Letters in the life-time of his Father the Marquis by the Title of Earl of Glamorgan by which appellation he was usually called In the Signet-Office at Whitehall there now remaining in the Signet-Office a Bill under the Royal Sign Manual at Oxford if a Patent did not thereupon pass the great Seal in order to his creation into the Honours of Earl of Glamorgan and Baron Beaufort of Caldecot Castle in the County of Monmouth He married to his first Wife His first Marriage Somerset impaling Dormer viz. Azure 10 Billets three two and one Or on a Chief of the Second a demy Lion issuant Sable Elizabeth the daughter of Sir William Dormer Kt. who died in the life-time of his Father Robert Lord Dormer of Wing and sister to Robert Earl of Caernarvon This Elizabeth Lady Herbert departed this life at Worcester House in the Strand on Sunday the last of May An. 1665. and her Corps was from thence conveyed to Ragland in Monmouthshire and Interred in that Parish Church leaving Issue by her said Husband a son and two daughters The second Wife of Edward Marquis of Worcester His second Marriage Somerset impaling O Bryan viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant parted per pale Or and Argent was Margaret O-Bryan the second daughter and coheir of Henry Earl of Thomond in Ireland who hath survived her Husband the Marquis and is now living 1676. He deceased upon Wednesday the 3d of April Burials of the Nobility fol. 14. a. in Coll. Arm. An. 1667. and was conveyed with funeral solemnity from London to his Barony of Ragland in the County of Monmouth and there interred in his Chappel in that Parish Church upon Friday the 19th day of the same month of April near to the Body of Edward Earl of Worcester Lord Privy Seal his Grandfather in a Vault arched with Stone on Friday the 19th of the same month upon whose Coffin in a Brass Plate this Memorial is engraven Depositum Illustrissimi Principis Edwardi Marchionis Comitis Wigorniae Comitis de Glamorgan Baronis Herbert de Ragland Chepstowe Gower nec non Serenissimo nuper Domino Regi Carolo primo Southwalliae Locum-tenentis Qui obiit apud Lond. tertio die Aprilis An. Dom. M. DC LXVII Children of EDWARD Marquis of Worcester by ELIZABETH DORMER his first Wife 20. HENRY SOMERSET Lord Herbert onely son of Edward Marquis of Worcester of whom see more in the following Chapter 20. ANNE SOMERSET Howard of Norfolke viz. Quarterly 1. Gules on a Bend betwixt 6 Crosse-croslets fiche Argent an Escocheon Or charged with a demy Lyon rampant Gules shot through the mouth with an Arrow Argent within a double Tressure flowry counter flowry of the First 2. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points Argent Brotherton 3. Chequie Or and Azure Warren 4. Gules a Lyon rampant Argent Mowbray Impaling Somerset the elder daughter of Edward Marquis of Worcester was married to Henry Howard second son of Henry Earl of Arundel Surrey and Norfolke Grandson of Thomas Earl of Arundel Surrey and Norfolke and Earl Marshal of England and brother to Thomas the present Duke of Norfolke restored to the Name Title Honour Dignity and Precedency of Thomas the last Duke of Norfolke his Ancestor in a Parliament begun at Westminster the 8th of May An. 13 Car. 2. The present King Earl Marsh Book f. 100. b. Charles by Warrant under his Signet dated at Whitehall on the last day of December in the 20th year of his Reign An. 1668. did grant unto this Henry for his loyalty and faithfulness unto him and for divers other considerations His Majesty thereunto moving that he the said Henry Howard should have and enjoy the Stile and Title and be called by the name of Lord as is usual and accustomed for the second son of a Duke as if Henry Earl of Arundel Surrey and
Cary of Aldenham in Buckinghamshire Kt. so that the Earldom of Rutland came to another Branch of this Family Note therefore That Thomas Maners the first Earl of Rutland besides Earl Henry that succeeded him Ex autog apud Haddor had Issue Sir John Maners Kt. who marrying Dorothy Vernon A a Fret S. daughter and coheir of Sir George Vernon of Haddon in Derby shire Kt. had Issue Sir George Maners of Haddon Kt. who by Grace daughter of Sir Henry Pierpont of Holme Pierpont in the County of Nottingham Kt. had Issue Pierpont A a Lyon rampant S inter eight Cinqfoyles G. John Maners Earl of Rutland Lord Ros of Hamlake Trusbut and Belvoir now living 1675. His Wife was Frances daughter of Edward Lord Mountagu of Boughton in Northamptonshire and they had Issue besides several daughters John Lord Ros who is now married to his third Wife Katherine the daughter of Baptist Viscount Campden 13. ELIZABETH of YORK De la Pole Azure a Fess inter 3 Leopards faces Or. Impaling York Duchess of Suffolke Catal. of Nob. by R. B. second daughter of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil was espoused to John de la Pole Duke of Suffolke son of William Duke of Suffolke by Alice his Wife daughter and heir of Sir Thomas Chancer Kt. son of Sir Geoffry Chancer the famous English Poet buried at Westminster to whom and the heirs male of his Body King Edward IV. by Letters Patent bearing date the 23 of March Pat. an 3 E. 4. m. 1. n. 9. An. 3 Ed. 4. confirmed the name stile title and honour of Duke of Suffolke his Father having been created Duke of the same place by King Henry VI. Then in the 18th year of Edward IV. he was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland Pat. an 1 H. 7. p. 1. m. 14. for the space of 20 years and An. 1 H. 7. had granted to him the Office of Constable of Wallingford Castle He departed this life in the year 1491. An 7 H. 7. and was interred in the Collegiate Church at Wing field Catal. of Nob. by R. B. leaving Issue by Elizabeth his Wife Cart. 5 6 7 E. 4. n. 5. five sons and four daughters De la Pole viz. Azure a Fess inter three Lyons faces Or. a Label of three points Argent viz. John de la Pole Earl of Lincolne eldest son who was by Letters Patent dated the 13th of March An. 7 Ed. 4 created Earl of Lincolne which honour upon the loss of his former Patents was regranted unto him the 4th of July An. 8 Ed. 4. being the year next following Pat. 1. R. 3. n. 2. which Patents were followed with a confirmation of King Richard III. on the 14th of February An. 1 R. 3. Pol. Virg. 572. n. 10 20. This Earl John married Margaret Fitz-Alan daughter of Thomas Earl of Arundel and was slain without Issue at the Battel of Stoke in the County of Nottingham taking part with Martin Swarth against King Henry VII on the 20th day of June Ibid. and second year of the said Kings Reign 1487. Edmond de la Pole Earl of Suffolke second son of John Duke of Suffolke and Elizabeth of York De la Pole viz. Azure a Fess inter three Leopards faces Or Impaling Azure a Bend Or Scrope was the last Earl of Suffolke of this Family a bold stout and couragious Man but very intemperate in his anger he happened to kill a mean Man Pol. Virg. p. 609. which fact King Henry VII pardoned but yet suffered him to be arraigned for the same which this Edmond took so ill that he shortly after departed the Realm without the Kings leave and went into Flanders to his Aunt Margaret Duchess of Burgundy but upon his return Ibid. so excused himself that he obtained the Kings Pardon but not long after while Prince Arthur's marriage with Katherine of Spain was in agitation and the peoples heads were busied with delights Ibid. n. 30 40. he with his brother Richard departed the second time into Flanders against the Kings Will and Knowledge Herbert Hist of H. 8. p. 35 36. where he remained as an Exile but hearing that some of his friends were put to death and others committed to perpetual imprisonment he wandred up and down both in France and Germany Catal. of Nob. by R. B. where finding no place of rest or safety he yielded himself into the hands of Philip Duke of Burgundy and Earl of Flanders and was at last brought into England and beheaded on Tower Hill for Treason on the 5th of April in the year 1513. An. 5 H. 8. His Wife was Margaret daughter of Richard Lord Scroope by whom he had Issue a daughter named Anne a Nun in the Minoresses without Aldgate in the Suburbs of London Humphrey de la Pole third son of John Duke of Suffolke and Elizabeth of York was of the Church Edward fourth son was Archdeacon of Richmond Richard fifth son was slain at the Battel of Pavie in Italy fought An. 1525. Katherine de la Pole eldest daughter was married to William Lord Stourton Anne second daughter a Nun at Syon Dorothy third daughter and Elizabeth fourth daughter was the Wife of Henry Lovell Lord Morley 13. The Figure of the Seal of this Margaret expressed by Olivarius Vredius in Sigilla Comit Flandrie p. 125. is exhibited in the 353 page of this fifth Book On which her Arms being France and England quarterly are impaled on a Lozenge with those of Charles Duke of Burgundy her Husband who did bear Quarterly of four the first Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or a Border gobony Argent and Gules Burgundy Moderne 2 Party per Pale Bendy of 6 Or and Azure a Border Gules Antient Burgundy and Sable a Lyon rampant Or Brabant The third quarter as the second the fourth as the first Over all on an Inescocheon Or a Lyon rampant Sable Flanders On the sides of which Lozenge are the Letters C. for Charles and M. for Margaret tyed together with true Love-Knots the Seal being circumscribed Sigillum Margarete durisse burgundie brabancie comitisse flandrie et atthesie MARGARET of YORK Duchess of Burgundy the third daughter of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil Histoire de la Maison de France Tom. 1. p. 751 752 was the third Wife of Charles the last Duke of Burgundy of the French Line married unto him in the City of Dame by the Bishop of Salisbury upon the 9th day of July being Sunday Stow Chr. p. 421. Col. 2. in the 8th year of King Edward IV. her Brother An. 1468. by whom she had not any Issue This Charles was a great assistant to King Edward IV. his Brother-in Law being expelled his Kingdom by King Henry VI. and was lastly slain at Nancy upon the fifth day of January 1477. His Body was honourably buried in St George's Church there where he had erected for him a
of May An. 19 Edw. 4. this Duke Richard had granted to him the Office of Lieutenant of Ireland for two years to which two days after by reason of his minority he deputed Robert Preston Lord of Gormanston under these Titles Ricardus secundus filius Illustrissimi Principis Edw. quarti c. Dux Ebor. et Norff. Comes Warren Surr. et Nottingham Comes Marescallus et Marescallus Angliae ac Dominus de Segrave de Mowbray et de Gower Omnibus c. Cum idem Excellentissimus Princeps Pater et Dominus meus c. per Litteras suas Patentes dat apud Wyndsoram 5 Maij an Regni sui 19. Ordinavit Nos praefatum Ricardum Locumtenentem suum Terrae suae Hiberniae Habend pro termino 2 an c. Sciatis nos deputasse Dilectum nostrum Robertum Preston Dominum de Gormaneston Deputatum nostrum c. dat 7 Maii an supradicto Not three years after this Richard being yet a child with his Brother King Edward V. were by the command of their unnatural Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester secretly murthered in the Tower of London upon the 9th of the Kalends of June 1483. without Issue the place of their burial being unknown till of late discovered as you shall find at large in the History of the said King Edward V. and in the following Chapter 14. GEORGE of YORK surnamed of Shrewsbury Duke of Bedford third and youngest son of King Edward IV. by Elizabeth Woodvile his Wife was born at Shrewsbury and being yet a young child was created Duke of Bedford shortly after which he departed this life and was buried at Windsor 14. ELIZABETH of YORK Ric. Grafton fol. 240. a. Queen of England eldest daughter of King Edward IV. born at Westminster 11 February 1466 and there christned in the Abbey with great solemnity whom first the said King intended to bestow upon George Nevil Duke of Bedford deposed from that Title by Act of Parliament An. 17 E. 4. was afterwards promised in marriage to the Dauphin of France and in the Court of France called Madam the Dauphine Next she was Woo'd and Courted by King Richard III. her unhappy Uncle after he had murthered her two Brothers but last of all most happily married to King Henry VII to reconcile those bloody Wars betwixt the two Royal Houses of York and Lancaster and to join the White and Red Rose in one of whom see more in the History of Henry VII Book 6. Chapter 1. 14. This Cecily Viscountess Wells did bear for her Arms Quarterly in the first France and England quarterly In 2d and 3d Burgh and in the fourth Mortimer Impaled by Wells which is Or a Lyon rampant with two talls Sable CECILIE of YORK Rich. Grafton f. 240. a. Viscountess Wells second daughter of King Edward IV. was desired in marriage by James King of Scots for his son James Prince of Scotland and Duke of Rothsay which being well approved by King Edward and his Councel a good Sum of Money was lent to the Scotch King on condition that at a certain time it should be at King Edward's choice whether his daughter should Match with that Prince or the Money be repayed But Lewis the French King occasioning the breach of this Alliance the Scots were compelled by force to promise the repayment of the Money withal delivering Barwick into the hands of the English This not succeeding she was at length married to John Lord Wells her first Husband created Viscount Wells by King Henry VI. being son of Leonel Lord Wells and Margaret his Wife Duchess of Somerset daughter of John Lord Beauchamp This John Lord Wells deceased at Pasmers Place in St Sithes in London l. 3. fol. 32. in Coll. Arm. on the Feast of St Appolyne 9 Febr. 1498. an 14 H. 7. and was by the Kings order interred in our Lady-Chappel at Westminster where his Majesty declared himself intended to be buried which was accordingly performed with great solemnity having at his Funeral a Standard a Mourning Horse with four Escocheons of the defunct on which rode one Villers armed and in a long black Cloak carrying the Banner his Coat of Arms worn by a Pursivant four Banners of Saints and four Bannerols of his own and Lady Cecilies Arms a Mourning Chariot in which the Body was drawn to Westminster and a Herse in the Abbey where the Dirige was performed by the Bishop of London This Cecilie had Issue by the said Viscount Wells two daughters Elizabeth Wells who died without Issue and Anne Wells buried in the Augustine Friers Stow p. 186. The second Husband of this Cicelie was one Kyme of Lincolnshire by whom she had no children her Body lieth buried at Quarenna in the Isle of Wight 14. ANNE of YORK Duchess of Norfolk Richard Grafton f. 240. a. third daughter of King Edward IV. was espoused to Thomas Howord Duke Norfolk Earl-Marshal and Lord Treasurer of England Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by whom she had a son named Thomas Howard who died young 3 Aug. 1508. and was buried at Lambeth herself dying without Issue surviving was buried at Framlingham in Norfolk 14. BRIDGET of YORK fourth daughter Richard Grafton f. 240. a. was born at Eltham in Kent on St Martins Eve 10 Nov. 1480.20 Ed. 4. and the next day was baptized in the Chappel there by Edward Story Bishop of Chichester being yet young B. 121.99 she became a Nun at Dertford and there spending her life in devotion and contemplation to the time of her death Weever p. 335. was buried in that Priory circa an 1517. 8 H. 8. 14. MARY of YORK fifth daughter was promised in Marriage to the King of Denmark but deceasing before the Consummation thereof in the Tower of Greenwich Lib. l. 11. p. 21. in Coll. Arm. on Thursday before Whitsonday 1482. an 22 E. 4. On the Monday in the Whitsonweek her Corps was brought to the Church of Greenwich and there had her Dirige began by James Goldwell Lord Bishop of Norwich who also sung Mass the next morning there being present several Lords and Ladies and in the afternoon the Body was conveyed into a Mourning Chariot drawn by Horses also trapped with black and adorned with Lozenges of her Arms. Thus from Greenwich they set forward to Kingston where the Corps rested that night and from thence the next morning towards Windsor where being met by the Parish in Procession at the foot of the Bridge next Eaton they proceeded to the Chappel of Windsor where the Body was buried with the usual Offices thereunto belonging 14. MARGARET of YORK sixth daughter of King Edward IV. was born 19 April 1472 died in her Infancy 11 December following and was buried in the Abbey of Westminster Vide her Epitaph in the Chappel of the Kings in the Abbey of Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings with this Epitaph upon her Monument Nobilitas et forma decorque tenella
juventus In simul hic ista mortis sunt condita cista Ut genus et nomen sexum tempus quoque mortis Noscas cuncta tibi manifestat margo Sepulchri 14. The Seal of this Catherine is delincated in the 354 page of this fifth Book upon which are the Arms of her Husband Will. Courtney Earl of Devonshire viz. Quarterly Or three Torteaux Gules and Or a Lyon rampant Azure by the name of de Ripariis or Redvers the third as the second the fourth as the first Impaling Quarterly of four peeces the first quarterly France and England secondly Or a Cross Gules the third as the second 4. Mortimer supported on the right side with a Dolphin and on the left with the Lyon of March upon the top of the Escocheon appears a Demy Rose within the Rayes of the Sun the Seal being circumscribed KATHERINA COMITISSA DEVON FILIA SOROR ET AMITA REGUM The Indenture to which this Seal is annexed is dated upon the 24th day of October in the sixth year of King Henry VIII in which she stiles her self Wee Katherine Countess of Devonshire Daughter Sister and Aunt of Kings vide G. 6. p. 51. b. in Coll. Arm. The said Quarterings of this Countess Katherine are impaled with those of William Earl of Devonshire her Husband in a Glass-Window of Tiverton Church in the County of Devon being Or 3 Torteaux a file of as many points Azure KATHERINE of YORK Richard Grafton f. 240. a. Countess of Devon seventh daughter of King Edward IV. was married to William Courtney Earl of Devonshire In Coll. Arm. lib. l. 3. f. 33. that died at Greenwich 9 Jun. 3 H 8. who though he had the Kings Letters Patents of that Earldom past some weeks and odd dayes before his death yet so necessary was a Creation in that time accounted that he could not be buried in the quality of an Earl for want thereof till the King for such favour as he bare him which are the words of the Memorandum willed him to be buried as an Earl any by the advice of his Council commanded he should be called by that Title His Body being Cered remained in the Court at Greenwich in his Chamber till Thursday the 12th day of the same month when in the afternoon well accompanied it was conveyed by Barge to Paul's Wharf where attended several Gentlemen and the four Orders of Friers and so was solemnly brought to Black Friers with those trophies due to his Degree the Lord Marquis Dorset being principal Mourner The Offertory and Mass finish'd he was there buried by a Bishop on the South-side the High Altar leaving his said Lady one of his seven Executors who out-living her Husband Earl William above sixteen years departed this life at her Mannor of Tiverton in Devonshire 15 Nov. 1527. An. 19 H. 8. at three in the afternoon In Coll. Arm. l. 11. pâ— 22. her Body being Embalmed Cered Leaded and Chested was conveyed to the Chappel of the said Mannor and placed within a Barres and covered with a Pall of black Velvet with a Cross of white Satten and upon that another Pall of Cloth of Gold with a white Cross of Silver Tissue garnished with six Escocheons of her Arms. Thus it was attended day and night till Munday Decemb. 2. when with a formal proceeding it was brought to the Parish Church of Tiverton under a Canopy of black Velver born by six Esquires at each corner whereof a Banner of a Saint was borne by so many Esquires viz. of the Trinity our Lady St Edward and St Katherine the Bearers all in black Gowns and Hoods eight Bannerolls carried by eight Gentlemen four on the one side and four on the other the chief Mourner was the Lady Carew assisted by Sir Piers Edgcomb her Train borne up by a Gentlewoman followed by six Gentlewomen The next day the Company being again come into the Church the Mass of Requiem Sung and the Offertory performed Doctor Sarsley made a goodly Sermon upon this Text Manus Domini tetigit Me which done and Divine Service ended the whole Company went to Tiverton to Dinner The Lord Suffragan with all the other Abbots and Prelates in Pontificalibus having performed the office of Burial the Body was let down into a Vault under the Herse at what time her Officers brake their Staves In Memorial of which noble Lady the Marquis of Exceter caused a Chappel and a Tomb with her Effigies thereon to be erected by the side of the High Altar of the said Church This Katherine had Issue by her said Husband her only son Henry Courtney This Marquis of Exceter did bear Quarterly in the first France and England quarterly within a Border quarterly of England and France on the second and third Or three Torteaux and on the fourth Or a Lyon rampant Azure These Arms within the Garter are carved and painted in the Roofe of the Chappel of St George in Windsor Henry Courtney succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Devonshire Catal. of Nob. by R. B. and Barony of Ockhampton and was afterwards created Marquis of Exceter at Bridewell 18 June 1525. an 17 H. 8. with which King he was in so great favor that at his going over into France he nominated this Marquis his heir apparent but at his return upon better policy degraded him of that Dignity least acting his part on that infectious stage he should create as much trouble to the Commonwealth as the late Richard Duke of York had done after his being honoured with the like Title of heir apparent since it proved the Tragedy of his Raiser King Henry VI. Now whether Courtney had been faulty in abetting the Treasons wherewith Cardinal Pool was charged or whether the King packt him into that company for instigating several Foreign Princes on the Popes behalf to invade the Realm and raise the Cardinal to the Crown certain it is that having the Marquis and his Partakers upon the advantage the better to secure his own Estate he caused his head with those of the Lord Mountague and Sir Edward Nevil to be cut off upon Tower-hill An. 1538. This Henry Marquis of Exceter married two Wives the first was Elizabeth Grey daughter and heir of John Viscount Lisle by whom he had no Issue and the second Gertrude daughter of William Blount Lord Mountjoy begotten of Elizabeth daughter and coheir of Sir William Say Kt. who about nineteen years after her Husband's death was with Margaret Countess of Salisbury attainted likewise for the aforementioned Treason against King Henry 8. But not being executed because she had no guilty Blood-Royal in her Veins she died a natural death and was buried under a fair Tomb in Wimborn-Minster in Dorsetshire An. 1557. leaving Issue her only Child He did bear the Arms of his Father Edward Courtney long time Prisoner in the Tower of London but at length by Queen Mary on 3 Sept. 1553. in the first year of her Reign Pat. an
and not to be found only the stone Coffin wherein his Corps lay was made a drinking Trough for Horses at a common Inn and retaineth the onely memory of this Monarchs greatness His Epitaph registred in a Book in the Colledge of Arms differing not much from that mentioned in Mr George Buck's History of this King page 149 I have here inserted Hic ego quem vario Tellus sub Marmore claudit Tertius a multa voce Ricardus eram Nam Patrie Tutor Patrius pro jure Nepotis Dirupta tenui Regna Britanna fide Sexaginta dies binis duntaxat ademptis Estatesque tuli non mea Sceptra duas Fortiter in Bello merito desertus ab Anglis Rex Henrice tibi septime succubui At sumptu pius ipse tuo sic ossa decoras Regem olimque facis Regis honore coli Quatuor exceptis jam tantum qunque bis annis Acta tricenta quidem lustxa salutis erant Anteque Septembris Vndena luce Kalendas Redideram Rubre debita jura Rose At mea quisquis eris propter commissa precare Sit minor ut precibus pena fienda tuis Issue of King RICHARD III. by Queen ANNE Daughter of RICHARD NEVIL Earl of Warwick 14. France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent EDWARD Prince of Wales Earl of Chester and Salisbury only son of King Richard III. born in the Castle of Middleham near Richmond in Yorkshire An. 1473. was in the 17th year of King Edward IV. C. 332. pat 15 Febr. 17 E. 4. par 2. m. 16. his Uncle being then under four years of age created Earl of Salisbury and on the 24th of Aug. 1483. in the first year of his Fathers Reign he being then about ten years old was created Prince of Wales A. 226. ch 1 R. 3. and Earl of Chester and in that Royal Procession 1 R. 3. about the City of York was led by Queen Anne his Mother on her left hand Richard Grafton fol. 29. a. having on his head a Demy-Crown appointed for the degree of a Prince He died in the life-time of his Father Natural Issue of King RICHARD III. 14. KATHERINE PLANTAGENET Ex ipso Autogr. pen. Tho. Herbert de Tintern in Com. Monm Bar. Natural Daughter of King Richard III. was by Indenture made at London the last of February in the first year of the said King covenanted to be accepted in marriage before the Feast of St Michael then next ensuing by the Right Noble Lord William Earl of Huntington who thereby obliged himself to make her a fair and sufficient Estate of certain his Mannors c. in England to the yearly value of 200 l. over all charges c. 13. GEORGE Of YORK DUKE of CLARENCE EARL of VVARVVICK and SALISBVRY LORD of RICHMOND and GREAT CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND c. CHAP. VIII In the three hundred fifty fourth page of this fifth Book is represented the Figure of the Dukes Seal as it was found among the Evidences of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Huntington on which you have his Achievement viz. His Crest Helmet Lambrequin or Mantling and his Shield of Arms hanging by the sinister corner containing France and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton gules which is supported on the left side with a Bull the right Supporter is broken off as are also most part of the Crest and Circumscription there only remaining to be seen the Legs and cloven Hoofs by which I am very apt to credit that the right Supporter was also a Bull it being the Devise of the Duke of Clarence as I have before noted among the several Badges of King Edward the Fourth this George's Brother page 382. The Grant to which the said Seal is annexed is dated at London the 20th of March 12 E. 4. and therein the Duke stiles himself Georgius Dux Clarencie Comes Warrewici et Sarum Dominus de Richemond et magnus Camerarius Anglie upon his Stall at Windsor for he was the first Knight of the Garter Temp. Ed. quarti are his Shield of Arms agreeing exactly with those on his Seal abovementioned The Duchess Issabel Nevil his Wife did bear France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Impaling Gules a Saltire Argent a Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure the Arms of her Family of Nevil THis George Catal. of Nob. by R. B. born at Dublin in Ireland was the sixth son of Richard Plantagenet Duke of York and upon his death at Wakefield in Yorkshire by the Duchess Anne his Mother sent unto the City of Vtrecht where he with his Brother Richard continued till his Brother King Edward IV. had obtained the Crown of this Kingdom In the first year of whose Reign An. 1461 Pol. Virg. p. 512. and shortly after his Coronation the said George was created into the dignity of Duke of Clarence in a Parliament then held at Westminster in the 2 E 4. Pat. an 1 E. 4. p. 5. m. 16. For the better support of his dignity he obtained a Grant in Tail-general of several Mannors which by the attainder of the Earl of Northumberland an 1 E. 4. came to the Crown Pat. 2. E. 4. p. 1. m. 3. and in 5 E. 4. he was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland for the term of twenty years Pat. 5. E. 4. p. 1. m. 12. But shortly after this viz. An. 9 of King Edward IV. conceiving himself slighted for that the said King had preferred his Wifes Kindred to several eminent Marriages and neglected him and his Brother the Duke of Glocester Holingsh Chron. 671 b. n. 50. by the instigation of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick he designs to transfer the Crown from King Edward's Head to that of the deposed King Henry VI. and that Clarence might join more faithfully with him in this design the Earl of Warwick gives him his eldest daughter Issabel Nevil in marriage with the one half of the Inheritance of his Wife Anne Ibid. n. 60. sister and sole heir to the great Henry Beauchamp King of the Isle of Wight and Duke of Warwick and daughter of Richard Beauchamp the sixteenth Earl of Warwick by his second Wife Issabel daughter of Thomas Lord le Despenser Earl of Glocester sister and heir of Richard Lord le Despenser D. 1. Norff in calce Libri She was born in the Castle of Warwick Sept. 5. 1451. where also deceasing she was buried at Tewkesbury being a Match no way inferiour to any of those King Edward had bestowed upon others The Duke of Clarence hereupon goes over to Calais where he marries this Lady whence not long after he and his Father-in-Law assisted by the French King come for England Holingsh 675. n. 50. where joining their Confederates they march to London and without engaging in a Battel deliver King Henry VI. out of the Tower Ibid. 677. b.
Canterbury and Durham declared the State and the Name of the most Godly Prince their Master King Edward VI. Thus the Funerals ending the Trumpets sounded in the rood Loft and the Company departed In a Chappel Eastward to that of his Interment John Speed p. 1036. was begun for this King by Cardinal Wolsey a most costly and stately Tomb of Copper gilt but never finished in the Inclosures of whose Grates were curiously cast his several Titles with what charge and magnificence this Monument was intended is manifested by a Manuscript taken from the true model thereof received from the hands of that industrious Herald Nicholas Charles Lancaster and recited at large by Mr. John Speed in his History of Great Britain p. 1037 1038. to which I refer my Reader It was to contain in breadth twenty foot upon the Pavement and to be twenty eight foot high which with the several Pillars were to be of Oriental Stones the Capitals and Bases Copper gilt the Figure of the King on Horseback two other of the King and Queen to lie on two Tombs of black Touch with four Statues of Angels all as big as the life the Images of the fourteen Prophets the twelve Apostles the four Evangelists and the Doctors with the Statues of the Father St John Baptist and St George were five foot in height the Figures of several Angels and Children contained in length two foot and an half The whole number of Images being one hundred thirty four and of Histories forty four and all of gilt Brass as appeareth in the designment These Images were prepared and part of this glorious Pile erected when the reformation of Religion by this Kings Son Edward VI. would not admit of the finishing thereof but many of these Statues being preserved in the said Chappel till the year 1642 were since by the prevailing party of the late Long Parliament and their Sword Alchimie turned into Silver towards the support of a Rebellion against so pious and so gratious a King as was our late Sovereign Lord Charles I. These were indeed but Images but what did those men imagine who under the pretence of Religion fought with the Revenues of the Church against the Head of the Church and made use of the Title of his Kingly Office to the destruction of his Royal Person Children of King HENRY VIII by Queen KATHERINE of Spain his first Wife 16. HENRY TVDOR Raphael Holinshed p. 807. c. 1. eldest son born at Richmond in Surrey 1 Jan. 1509. An. 1 H. 8. had for Godfathers at the Font William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury and the Earl of Surrey and for Godmother the Lady Katherine Countess of Devonshire Ibid. fol. 808. col 2. daughter to King Edward IV. He lived not fully two months Edward Halle f. 9. b. but dying in the same place the 22d of February his Body with all due Obsequies was buried at Westminster 16. Another son not named born in November 1514. An. 6 H. 8. lived but a short while wherefore no further mention can be made of him Only King Henry in the case of the Divorce urged the death of these two Princes as a punishment from God being begot on his own Brothers Wife 16. MARY TVDOR onely Daughter of King Henry VIII by Queen Katherine succeeded her Brother King Edward VI. in the Royal Dignity by the Title of Queen Mary whose History follows in the fourth Chapter of this Book Children of King HENRY VIII by Queen ANNE BULLEN his second Wife 16. ELIZABETH TVDOR second Daughter of King Henry VIII swayed the Scepter of these Realms after the death of her Sister Mary by the name of Queen Elizabeth whose Story you may read in the fifth Chapter of this Book 16. A Male-child still-born 29 Febr. 1535. An. 27 H. 8. to the regret of the King Richard Grafton f. 227. a. and no little grief of the Mother as the sequel of her accusation and death did shortly after confirm A Son of King HENRY VIII by Queen JANE SEYMOUR his third Wife 16. EDWARD onely Child of King Henry VIII by the Lady Jane Seymour succeeded his Father in his Kingdoms and was stiled King Edward VI. as more at large in the ensuing Chapter Natural Issue of King HENRY VIII 16. HENRY A Banner of the Arms of this Henry Duke of Richmond impaled under a Ducal Coronet with those of the Lady Mary Howard his Wife are depicted in a Book of the Colledge of Arms marked l 2. Standards c. in which he doth bear France and England quarterly within a Border also quarterly the 1. Ermine the 2. and 3. compony Or and Azure the 4. gobony Argent and Azure Over all a Easton sinister Argent _____ an Escocheon of Pretence quarterly Gules and verry or and vert charged with a Lyon rampant Argent on a chief Azure a Castle betwixt two Bucksheads caboshed Arg. His Wives Arms are also 1. Howard with the augmentation 2 Brotherton 3 Mowbray and 4 Warren This Banner is supported by an Anteâ—ope Argent Bezanty accorned hoofed gorged with a Ducal Coronet and chained all Or. The same Arms here emblazoned for this Duke are also upon his Stall in St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle surnamed Fitz. Roy or the Kings Son Natural Son of Henry VIII begotten of the Lady Elizabeth Tailbois daughter of Sir John Blount Kt. and Widdow of Sir Gilbert Tailbois born at Blackamore in Essex Ex Coll. Gl. 〈◊〉 was at the age of six years upon the 18th of June An. 17 H. 8. 1525. Pat. 17 H. 8. p. 1. m. 14. first made Knight of the Garter then advanced to the Dignity of Earl of Nottingham and also the same day created Duke of Richmond and Somerset to him and his Heirs Males with the Fee of 40 l. per annum the ceremony thereof being performed at the Royal Palace of Bridewell in the City of London and the 26th day of July following he was constituted Admiral of England Ireland Normandy Pat. 19. H. 8 p. 2. mâ— c. and in the 19th of Henry VIII had a Patent for his Wardenship of the East West and middle Mâ—rches towards Scotland The Lieutenancy of Ireland was also granted him Pat. 22 H. 8. p. 1. An. 22 H 8. but by reason of his tender years Sir William Sheffington Kt. was constituted his Deputy there and having his education with Henry Earl of Surrey first at Windsor and afterwards in Paris there grew so great and intimate a friendship between these two young Noblemen Herbert Hist 8. p. 178. that the Duke of Richmond married the Lady Mary his sister daughter of Thomas Howard third Duke of Norfolk but deceasing without Issue at St James's near Westminster upon the 24th of July An. 1536. 28 H. 8. being then about seventeen years of age Inq. capta 25 Octob. 30 H. 8. Somers he was buried at Thetford in the County of Norfolk the King mourning for him a long time after He was
refuge in England About this time Esme Stuart Lord Aubigny Son of John Stuart Brother of Mathew Earl of Lenox the Kings Grandfather having after his arrival from France been made Lord Chamberlain of Scotland Earl and then Duke of Lenox was in so great favour at Court that to prevent the Duke of Guise from employing his interest with the King in favour of that Faction William Reuthen Earl of Gowry and others endeavor to remove him and the Earl of Arran from the King Accordingly they invite His Majesty to the Castle of Reuthen where they detain him close change his Servants imprison Arran and dismiss Lenox into France where shortly after he died The King applies himself to Queen Elizabeth for redress and advice about his Marriage when being scarce eighteen years old he rescues himself in the heighth of his Surprizers security and escapes to the Castle of St Andrew where resort to him the Nobility with several Forces to protect him after which he advises his Surprizers to leave the Court frees the Earl of Arran and employs him to compose the differences but they plotting a second surprize are abjur'd the Kingdom Notwithstanding which the next Spring Gowry and others plotting again another Surprize are discovered Gowry imprisoned condemned and beheaded and his Complices forced to fly Queen Elizabeth endeavouring a strict League of Amity with the King commends to him a Match with the King of Denmark's daughter but Francis Russel Son to the Earl of Bedford the Queens Commissioner being slain as was supposed by the Earl of Arran and Lord Fernihurst the Queen gives way to the Earl of Angus Marre and other Scottish Lords fled into England at the conviction of the Earl of Morton to return into Scotland and subdue the Earl of Arran these being assisted by her with money and encouraged by Maxwell lately made Earl of Bothwell and others in Scotland even in the Court it self command assistance in the Kings Name when being joined by about 8000 men they approach Edenborough scale the Walls and enter the place whereupon Arran secretly getting away the Rebels request admittance to the King in the Castle which granted on Conditions the Earls of of Mount-Rosse Craford and Rothsay with others are delivered them Arran remanded home the Assaulters pardoned declared good Subjects and advanced to Places of Trust and the Treaty with England unanimously advanced whereupon ensued not long after a League Offensive and Defensive between the two Crowns concluded at Barwick in July by Commissioners on both sides by the Title of The League of strict Amity After the sentence of death was past upon the Queen his Mother King James sollicites Queen Elizabeth most earnestly by his Ambassador for sparing her life Anno 1587. but Reasons of State exacting the contrary he denies admittance to the Messengers from Queen Elizabeth for extenuating the severity of the Fact when being over-persuaded of the necessity of continuing Amity with that Queen and being assured that it was no prejudice to his Right of Succession the like Reasons of State prevailed to asswage his just Indignation Anno. 1588. which he afterwards with great affection intimated to Queen Elizabeth by Sir Robert Sidney much to the accession of that joy which the English were then celebrating for the great defeat of the Spanish Armada while he wittily told the Spanish Ambassador That he expected no other courtesie from that King but as Polyphemus to Ulysses that he should be the last whom he would devour His Marriage Anno 1590. And now King James by the recommendation of the Queen of England espouseth Anne the Daughter of Frederick II. King of Denmark and Norway Queen Anne did bear for Arms A Cross Gules surmounted of another Argent between four quarters On the first Or three Lyons passant guardant Azure crowned proper and semeé of Hearts Gules Denmark The second Gules a Lyon rampant crowned Or holding in his Pawes a Battel-Axe Argent Norway Thirdly Azure three Crowns proper Sueden And fourthly Or ten Hearts four three two and one Gules and a Lyon passant guardant in chief azure Gothes The Basse of the whole Escocheon under the Cross is Gules charged with a Dragon or Wiverne Or being the Ensign of the Vandalls Upon the Cross is an Escocheon likewise quarterly of four peeces The first Or two Lyons passant guardant Azure Sleswick Secondly Gules an In-escochoon having a Nail fixed in every point thereof in Triangle between as many Branches Argent Holstein Thirdly Gules a Swan Argent Beaked Sable and gorged with a Coronet Proper Stormer And fourthly Azure a Cavalier armed cap-a-pee brandishing his Sword his Helmet plumed upon a Courser Argent trapped Or Ditzmers Over all upon another Shield party per pale Or two Barrs Gules Oldenburgh And Azure a Cross pate fitche on the foot Dalmenhurst in the sixteenth year of her age she being born at Scanderburgh on the 12th of December 1574. and married by Proxy at Cronenburgh the 20th day of August An. 1590. upon which she sailing for Scotland was by storms and stress of weather carried to Norway where being forced to stay by reason of contrary Winds the King to accomplish his Vow of celebrating the Marriage within the year sailed over thither in Winter thereby frustrating the suspected designs of Witchcraft for obstructing that happy Marriage The King was now arrived to the 36 year of his Reign when continuing a good correspondence with Queen Elizabeth as the only way to secure his Succession she a little before her death which happened the 24th of March 1602. declared him her Successor whereupon he was the same day at Whitehall proclaimed King of England Scotland France and Ireland with great acclamations Sir Robert Cary first voluntarily carrying the News to the King for which he was rewarded with the Barony of Leppington and the Lords of the Council seconding him by Messengers on purpose a few days after The King having confirmed the Privy Council of England adding thereto the Earls of Northumberland and Cumberland the Lord Thomas and Henry Howard Son and Brother to the late Duke of Norfolk who died for the cause of his Mother Mary Queen of Scots and having withal setled his Kingdom of Scotland he set forward for England the 5th of April 1603 attended by the Duke of Lenox the Earl of Marre the Lord Hume and many other great Lords riding that day to Dunglass the next to Barwick where he rested two days thence to Sir Robert Caryes at Widdrington whence by easie Journeys and Royal Entertainment making several Knights on his way he came to Theobalds in Essex upon the 3d of May where staying some days he chose many Scotch Lords of his Councel and made many Gentlemen Knights Thus coming to London the 7th of May he lodged at the Charterhouse where he created many more Knights and before the end of the year conferred that Dignity on many hundreds thereby recompencing the sparingness of Queen Elizabeth
attended by Endimion Porter of the Bedchamber and Richard Greenham Master of the Horse to the Marquis who were met at Dover by Sir Francis Cottington Secretary to the Prince and being imbarked land at Boloigne and so Post to Paris where staying one day he had a transient view of that excellent Lady the Princess Henrietta Maria at a Mask which the great Disposer of all things had preserved for him On the 7th of March he arrives at Madrid and alighted at the Earl of Bristoll's House then Extraordinary Ambassador there whose sudden arrival startled Bristoll being altogether a stranger to the journy The next morning notice was given to Count Olivares the Spanish Favourite and by him communicated to King Philip of the arrival of the Duke of Buckingham who in private informed the King of the Princes hazardous adventure to have a sight of the Infanta which accordingly was afterwards performed with a great deal of seeming affection But the crafty Spaniard could by no means be drawn to admit the restitution of the Palatinate but would reserve it as a Gratuity to be freely bestowed after the Marriage Anno 1623. Much time was spent and Articles were drawn on both sides ready to Sign when on the suddain Pope Gregory dies who was to give his Dispensation for the Match application is made to Pope Vrban which protracted much time the Prince being sensible of delay disires leave to return and with many Complements takes his farewell of the King and Infanta and with much danger arrives the 5th of October at Portsmouth the next day Posts to London where he was received with unspeakable joy of the people and soon after hastes to Royston where the King then resided to whom he gave an ample and large Account of the whole proceedings The King Communicates it to the Council who concluded to acquaint a Parliament with it which accordingly was summoned to meet in February following Hereupon being sate the House after debate desired a further Account of the particulars of the Spanish Voyage which accordingly was done by the Duke of Buckingham and the Prince to their great satisfaction who after mature consideration advise the King to break off the Treaty with Spain and to proclaim open War to which the King was hardly persuaded by reason of his peacefull disposition and want of Money to maintain it but at last a Council of War is chosen who agree that 6000 men be sent immediately into the Low Countreys in order to their passage into Germany The Duke of Buckingham is now accused of Treason by the Spanish Ambassador The Treaty with Spain being nulled and Prince Charles growing in years and in favour of the people some Overtures are made for a Marriage with the Daughter of France which King James breaks to his Privy Council who jointly applaud it whereupon a Parliament being again summoned and the business propounded it was entertained by them with an unanimous consent and proposed that the Earl of Holland be forthwith sent to feel the Pulse of the French King in order to the Match in whom was found a ready inclination so that the Earl of Carlisle is sent over as an additional Embassador to the Earl of Holland and the French King sends the Marquis d'Effait for England in quality of an Ambassador These noble Instruments ply their business so close Anno 1624. that on the 10th of November 1624. Articles on both sides were Signed there wanting nothing for compleating the Match but a Dispensation from Rome for which the King of France sollicites but in the interim King James departs this mortal life on the 27th day of March Anno 1625. 1625. at his Mannor of Theobalds leaving his Son engaged in a War with Spain and an empty Exchequer the sad News of whose death came to Whitehall just when Bishop Laud was in his Sermon which made him to break off in compliance with the sadness of the Congregation and immediately thereupon Prince Charles was proclaimed at the Court Gate King of Great Britain France and Ireland who presently dispatcheth Aviso's of his Fathers death to all Confederate Princes and States Next he took care for the solemn interring of the Royal Corps which on the 14th of May was performed with all Funeral Rites his Statue was lively represented on a magnificent Herse King Charles being present thereat And now about the age of twenty five years His Marriage he proceeded in the Marriage before concluded of for him with the Beautiful and Virtuous Princess Henrietta Maria Anno 1625. the youngest Daughter of Henry IV. The Queens Arms were Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or France Impaled by France and England quarterly in the first quarter 2. Scotland 3. Ireland the fourth as the first Surnamed The Great King of France and of Queen Mary de Medicis his Wife and Sister to Lewis XIII the French King Sending out his Letters of Procuration to the Duke of Chevereux to espouse the said Lady in his name which Ceremony was solemnly performed in the Church of Nostredame on Sunday the first of May An. 1625. by Cardinal Richlieu and no sooner ended than that her Majesty prepared for England coming to Boloigne where a Fleet of twenty one Sail attended her with which she arrived at Dover where she was met by the King with a most magnificent Train and conducted to Canterbury and there the Royal Nuptials were most gloriously accomplished thence with equal splendour they came to Gravesend and thence by Barge to Somerset House After a few days they removed to Hampton by reason that the Plague was now hot at London The 18th of June following the King called a Parliament about the business of the Palatinate Anno 1625. wherein he demanded their assistance to so honourable a War and received very ample satisfaction but the Sickness still continuing the 11th of July the Parliament adjourned and met again at Oxford where in stead of prosecuting His Majesties desire for setting forth the Fleet for relief of the Palatinate many high Debates fell out among the Commons as concerning evil Councels that guided the Kings designs Treasury misimployed with many other things to the same purpose exclaiming against the Duke of Buckingham and resolving to take his Office of Lord Admiral from him and call him to an account whereupon the King seeing that nothing towards his satisfaction was intended by them he dissolved them and took up several Sums upon Loan from all those of the Kingdom who were best able to spare their mony February the 2d 1625. was the day appointed for the Kings Coronation His Coronation Anno 1625. which was then performed by George Abbot Archbishop of Canterbury with all usual and accustomed solemnity except his passage through London omitted by reason of the Contagion which saved some Mony the Exchequer being then low It 's observable that the King was cloathed that day in white Sattin February the 6th a Parliament was called
the World to die an innocent Man and a good Christian according to the Profession of the Church of England Praying that His Enemies might Repent and with St. Stephen That His Death be not laid to their Charge with an heroick magnanimity endured the fatal Stroak thereby exchanging His Crown on Earth for one far more glorious in Heaven His Body was laid in a Coffin covered with black Velvet and from thence carried to His House at St. James's where it was put in a Coffin of Lead there to be seen by the People On Wednesday the 7th of February His Corps was delivered to two of His Servants to be buried at Windsor whither the Duke of Richmond the Marquis of Hertford the Earl of Lindsey and Southampton together with Doctor Juxon Bishop of London and divers others repaired There with much difficulty they find a Vault in St. George's Chappel where King Henry VIII was formerly buried Which being prepared a small piece of Lead some two Foot long and two Inches broad was provided on which was inscribed KING CHARLES 1648. which was sawdered to the Breast of the Corps All things being in readiness the Body was brought to the Vault by the Soldiers of the Garison over which was a black Velvet Pall which was supported by the four Lords the Bishop of London stood by weeping then was it deposited in Silence and Sorrow the Pall being cast in after it Several Elegies and Epitaphs both in Verse and Prose have been Celebrated to the Memory of this Glorious Martys One in Latin written by Richard Powell of the Inner Temple Esq which together with His Majesties Portraiture at large and His Works in Folio under it were Painted and set up since his present Majesties Restauration in St. Olaves Church in Silver-Street London is as followeth M. S. Sanctissimi Regis Martyris CAROLI Siste Viator Luge Obmutesce Mirare Memento CAROLI ILLIUS Nominis paritèr Pietatis Insignissimae PRIMI MAGNAE BRITANNIAE REGIS Qui Rebellium Persidia primo Deceptus Dein Perfidorum Rabie Percussus Inconcussus tamen LEGUM FIDEI DEFENSOR Schismaticorum Tirannidi Succubuit Anno Salutis Humanae MDCXLVIII Servitutis Nostrae Primo Faelicitatis Suae Primo Coronâ Terrestri Spoliatus Coelesti Donatus Sileant autem Periturae Tabellae Perlege RELIQUIAS verè Sacras CAROLINAS In Queis Sui Mnemosynen aere perenniorem vivaciùs exprimit Illa Illa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Children of King CHARLES I. by Queen HENRIETTA MARIA of France his Wife 20. CHARLES STVART Prince of Great Britain who was born baptized and deceased on the 18th day of March An. 1628. 20. CHARLES STVART Prince of Great Britain second Son of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France succeeded his Father in his Kingdoms by the Name of King Charles II. whose History followeth in the next Chapter His Royal Highness doth bear the Arms of Great Briain France and Ireland distinguished by a Label of three points Ermine within the Garter and Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lize Which form of Coronet His present Majesty hath by Warrant granted to be born by this Duke His Brother by all His Majesties immediate Sons and by all the immediate Sons and Brothers of the succeeding Kings of England Which said Grant because it directs not only the form of the Diadem to be used by the Son and Heir apparent to the Crown but also of the Coronets of other Princes of the Blood Royal I have for the Readers information here exhibited the same CHARLES R. Trusty and Welbeloved We Greet You well Earl Marshalls Book 1. 25 fol. 86. a. in Coll. Arm. Whereas the Sons and Descendents of Our Royal Ancestors and Predecessors Kings of England and other Noble Persons who for the eminence of their Extraction and Merits are and have been Dignified with the Titles of Dukes Marquisses Earls and Viscounts have borne and used several sorts of Coronets and Circles as particular distinctions of their respective Dignities and Degrees the which notwithstanding have not been so established but that they have in several Ages admitted of alteration Wherefore We having observed that the Coronets used by those of Our Royal Family have not been enough distinguished from those used by others We have thereupon found it fit and necessary so to settle and establish the use and bearing of such Coronets as may not only evidence the just esteem we have for those of Our Royal Family but as may in all â—imes hereafter Distinguish such from others though of Eminent Birth and equal Titles with them Our Will and Pleasure therefore is That the Son and Heir apparent of the Crown for the time being shall use and bear his Coronet composed of Crosses and Flower de Lizes with one Arch and in the midst a Ball and Cross as hath Our Royal Diadem and that Our most dear and most entirely beloved Brother James Duke of York and so all the immediate Sons of Our Self and the immediate Sons and Brothers of Our Successors Kings of England shall bear and use his and their Coronets composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lizes only but that all their Sons respectively having the Title of Dukes shall bear and use their Coronets composed of Crosses and Flowers or Leaves such as are used in the composure of the Coronets of Dukes not being of Our Royal Family hereby commanding you Our Principal Herald and King of Arms of Our Order and your Successors respectively in the said Office to Emblason and set fâ—rth the Arms in all Atchievements whatsoever of the Son and Heir apprent of the Crown for the time being of Our said most dear and most entirely Beloved Brother James Duke of York and of all other descended of Our Royal Family in such manner as is hereby exprest and directed And that you forthwith cause an Entry to be made in the Publick Register in our Office of Arms of this Our Will and Pleasure to the end you and all others whom it may concern may duely execute and observe the same And for your so doing this shall be your sufficient Warrant and full Authority Given under Our Signet at Our Court at Whitehall this 9th day of February in the Thirteenth Year of Our Reign By His Majesties Command Edw. Nicholas 20. JAMES STVART Duke of York and Albany Earl of Vlster c. his Royal Highness third Son of King Charles I. and Queen Mary and onely Brother living to our present Soveraign King Charles II. was born upon the 14th day of October 1633. at the Palace of St. James and forthwith Proclaimed at the Court Gates Duke of York upon which several Medals of Silver were cast abroad Penes Rad. Sheldon de Beoley Armigerum The one side of which contained a Lyon Seiant with a Ducal Coronet on his Head composed of Roses and Flowers de Lize behind a compartment inscribed with the words DUX EBORA NATUS OCT. 14. 1633. and the other side
and was interred in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scotland the 5th day of the same month 21. Isabella Stuart She doth bear the Arms of her Father on a Lozenge second Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York and the Duchess Mary his second Wife took 0184 012 her first breath at the Palace of St. James's upon the 28th day of August five minutes before eight of the Clock in the morning An. 1676. Her Godmothers are the Duchess of Monmouth and the Countess of Peterborow and her Godfather Thomas Earl of Danby Lord High Treasurer of England She being Baptized by Dr. John North Master of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge and Prebend of Westminster 20. 20. HENRY STVART He did bear Quarterly of four peeces The 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label Argent of three points each charged with Red Rose Which Arms within the Garter Ensigned with a Ducal Coronet were thus set forth at his Interment Duke of Gloucester and Earl of Cambridge fourth Son of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France was born at Oatlands in the County of Surrey on the 8th day of July An. 1640. and was Baptized the 22d of the same Month. About the 8th year of his age he was by the disloyal part of the Long Parliament committed to the custody of the Earl of Northumberland at St. James's with his Brother the Duke of York and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister whence the Duke of York making his escape after the Murder of the King their Father he and his Sister were sent to Penhurst in the County of Kent under the Guardianship of the Countess of Leicester Sister to the said Earl being there treated with great respect which happiness these Royal Children enjoyed not long being thence hurried to Caresbrook Castle in the Isle of Wight where his Sister the Lady Elizabeth dying of grief and his entertainment being thought too great an expence to the Sedentaries they resolve to set him at liberty and about the beginning of February 1652. they send him with two Servants to Dunkrik promising to allow him a small exhibition for his maintenance provided he would not come near his Brother or any of his Relations But being got on that side the water he was received according to his birth and from Bruxels attended to the Princess of Orange his Sister at Breda who received him with great joy having been in continual fear that his life would be taken away by those that spared not that of his Royal Father nor was he received with less joy at Paris by the King his Brother to whom as also his Mother the Queen and his other Relations he was welcomed as one risen from the dead being civilly treated by the King and Queen-Mother of France and that whole Court In the year 1654. the King being at Cullen kindly entertained by the Princes of Germany sent the Marquis of Ormond to Paris to wait on this his Brother the Duke of Gloucester to him whom he the more earnestly desired to have near him least his youth might be prevailed upon by the subtilty of Arguments and temptation of Riches and Promotion to change his Religion whereupon he undertakes the Journey and having stayed some time at the Hague with his Sister the Princess Royal was at last accompanied by her to the King their Brother at Cullen aforesaid she her self staying with them in Germany till after the Fair at Franckford By Letters Patent bearing date the 13th day of May in the 11th year of his present Majesty King Charles II. his Brother An 1659. he was created into the Dignities of Duke of Gloucester and Earl of Cambridge And though he lived not to be Installed yet was he Elected into the most Noble Order of the Garter with Charles Prince of Tarente by His Majesty at Paris An. 1653. 5º Car. 2. and his Investiture performed by Sir Edward Walker Garter at the Hague on Monday the 14th of April in the morning in the same year the Queen of Bohemia his Aunt and the Princess of Orange his Sister with many more eminent Persons being present at the Ceremony Having been thus Partaker with his Majesty in his greatest afflictions during the long continuance of the late unparalell'd Usurpation had at length the happiness to see him peaceably restored to the Royal Throne of his Ancestors accompanying him into England and landing at Dover upon the 25th of May the following year viz. An. 1660. But departed this life at Whitehall unmarried on Thursday the 13th of September next ensuing at nine of the Clock in the evening I. 4. fol. 49. in Coll. Arm. being aged twenty years two months and five days generally lamented by all good Men being a Prince excellently accomplished Religious Valiant Wise above his years a Dutiful and Affectionate Brother a good Master and a true Friend His Body being embalmed and coffin'd was instantly removed from thence to Somerset House and placed in the Privy Chamber there where it rested until Friday the 21 day of September aforesaid under a large Pall of black Velvet lined with a Sheet of fine Holland another lesser Pall to cover the Tressels The Pall was adorned with eight Escocheons of his Royal Highnesses Arms within the Garter and upon the Corps was placed his Ducal Coronet and a Cap of Estate on a black Velvet Cushion At six of the Clock in the evening five Barges conveyed the Body and Attendants by Water to the Parliament Stairs eighteen Gentlement of the Privy Chamber being appointed to carry it and twelve to support the Canopy over it from whence to the door of the Abbey a Guard of Soldiers was placed on each side the Passage through which by Torch-light the Funeral proceeded consisting of many Gentlemen Esquires Knights Baronets Sons of the Nobility Peers and Great Officers of the Kingdom who preceded the Corps before which a Herald bare the Coronet and Cushion four Noblemen supported the Pall and after the Body followed his Royal Highness the Duke of York who was chief Mourner before whom went Garter Principal King of Arms bareheaded and after him followed the Dukes of Buckingham Richmond and Albemarle and after them fourteen Earls and divers persons of Honour The Body being thus brought into the Choire of King Henry VII his Chappel was deposited and a Chair set for the Duke of York whil'st Dr. Haywood read part of the Service Then was it carried into the Chappel on the right side of the Choire and solemnly Interred He in the absence of the Dean reading the Office of Burial and Garter proclaiming his Stile in the Sepulcher of Mary Queen of Scotland his Great-Grandmother His Coffin being covered with black Velvet hath this Inscription thereon in a Silver Plate Depositum Illustrissimi Principis Henrici Ducis Gloucestriae Comitis Cantabrigiae filii quartogeniti Serenissiuni Regis Caroli piae semper memoriae defuncti et fratris
marched as far as Worcester His Majesty is there encountred by Cromwel upon the same day of the Month that the year before he had won the Battel of Dunbar viz. the 3d of September and had the fortune much out-numbring the Scots to destroy the Kings whole Army which were either slain or made prisoners But the King after heroick Acts of Personal Valour is by the King of Kings not only shielded in the day of Battel but wonderfully delivered out of the hands of the Pursuers who after he had wandred in Disguise about England for the space of six Weeks a Sum of Money promised to those that should discover Him and penalty of High Treason to any that should conceal Him being seen and known to many persons of all Conditions and both Sex and necessitated to appear in so many Places and Companies at last found an opportunity to transport Himself from a Creek near Shoram in Sussex to Feccam not far from Havre de Grace in France In which Kingdom being for several years received and treated as King of Great Britain by His Mediation and Interest with the Prince of Conde and Duke of Lorrain then in the head of two mighty Armies against the French King quenched the Flames of that universal Rebellion and was mainly instrumental in the recalling the then banished Cardinal Mazarine The years from 1651 to 1659. in Germany Spain and Flanders He passed his time in those Studies and Exercises which became his Royal Person in solliciting the aid of Christian Princes and in advising and with vigor promoting the several Attempts of his Friends in England until the year 1660. Anno 1660. at which time his Majesty being at Bruxels within the Spanish Territories and observing an universal inclination and disposition of all England to receive Him He prudently removed to Breda in the Dominions of the States of the Vnited Netherlands in the Month of April and thence in May to the Hague whence after a splendid Entertainment and an humble and hearty Invitation by the English Commissioners sent from the then Convention at Westminster He embarqued at Scheveling the 23d of May 1660. on board the English Fleet landed at Dover the 25th and on the 29th following being His Birth-day and then just thirty years of Age He made His entrance into London being received with the greatest and most universal joy and acclamations imaginable His Majesty sate in Parliament the first day of June following Anno 1661. and on the 22d of April 1661. rode triumphantly from the Tower to Westminster in order to his Coronation which the next day being the Feast of St. George was there performed in the Church of St. Peter with all the circumstances of Royalty Thus was this persecuted and afflicted King miraculously preserved and by the Almighty Hand notwithstanding the power and subtilty of his most inveterate Enemies Seated in the Throne of his Fore-fathers in Peace the desire of Him like Lightning flying throughout the whole Kingdom in so forcible a manner that He was solemnly Invited triumphantly Received free and unburthened from any Conditions or Limitations or Obligation to any Foreign Prince or Potentate without effusion of Blood or open Violence This was the Lords doing and must for ever be marvelous in our Eyes not at all doubting but that the Lord of Hosts who hath delivered Him from the Paws of the Lyon and the Bear will also deliver Him out of the Hands of the Philistine The Arms of Portugal are Argent 5 Escocheons in Cross Azure each charged with as many Plates in Saltire of the first with a point Sable on a Border Gules 7 Castles Or. His Majesty hath taken to Wife the Infanta of Portugal Donna Katherina whose Espousals were Celebrated at Portsmouth in May 1662. by Gilbert late Lord Archbishop of Canterbury She was born at Villa Vicosa upon the 15th day of November being the Feast of St. Katherine from whom she took her Name An. 1638. Her Father was John IV. King of Portugal and her Mother Donna Lucia the Daughter of the Duke of Medina Sidonia John Emanuel Perez de Gusman and of Jane de Sandoval Daughter of the Duke of Lerme by Katherine de la Cerda his Wife She is onely Sister of Alphonso VI. King of Portugal and Don Pedro the present Regent of that Kingdom FINIS A TABLE Of the Names and Titles of Persons mentioned in this GENEALOGICAL HISTORY With Direction to find out the EFFIGIESES and SEALS of the KINGS c. with the MONUMENTS and EPITAPHS herein Contained A. A Delidis or Adeliza of England Page 10. Adela or Alice of England Countess of Blois Page 10. Adeliza of Lovaine Queen of England Page 26. Agatha of England Page 12. Allan Earl of Little Britain Page 9. Alexander 1. King of Scots Page 33. Alexander II. King of Scots Page 85 a. Alexander III. King of Scots Page 93. Alice Fitz-Alan Countess of Kent Page 216. Alice Halys Countess of Norfolk Page 206. Alice Lacy Countess of Lancaster c. Page 108. Alice Plantagenet Lady Mountague Page 206. Almerick Montford Earl of Evereux Page 48. Alphonso VIII King of Castile Page 70. Alphonso X. King of Castile and Leon Page 179. Alphonso third Son of King Edward I. Page 138. Amitia de Guader Page 30. Amitia Countess of Clare c. Page 49. Anne of Bohemia Queen of England 193. Her Seal 124. Tomb p. 203. Epitaph Page 194. Anne Beaufort Lady Paston Page 324. Anne of Burgundy Duchess of Bedford 304. Her Epitaph Page 305. Anne of Denmark Queen of Great Britain 522. Her Epitaph Page 527. Anne Clarges Duchess of Albemarle Page 423. Anne de Gonzaga de Cleves Page 534. Anne Hide Duchess of York Page 564. Anne Holand Lady Nevil Page 217. Anne Manny Countess of Pembroke Page 208. Anne Montacute Duchess of Exceter Page 217. Anne Mortimer Countess of Cambridge Page 225 367 Anne Mowbray Duchess of York Page 393. Anne Nevil Queen of England 405. and Princess of Wales Page 299. Anne Plantagenet Countess of Stafford and Eu Page 232. Anne Russel Countess of Worcester Page 342. Anne Segrave Abbess of Barking Page 208. Anne Somerset Countess of Northumberland Page 335. Anne Somerset Lady Winter Page 340. Anne Somerset Wife of Henry Howard of Norfolk afterwards Earl Marshal of England Page 345. Anne Somerset Page 349. Anne St. Leoger Lady Roos Page 376. Her Epiraph ibid. Anne Stafford Duchess of Exceter Page 217. Anne Stafford Countess of March Page 225. Anne Stuart third Daughter of King Charles I. Page 574. Anne Stuart second Daughter of James Duke of York Page 567. Anne of York Duchess of Norfolk Page 396. Anne of York Duchess of Exceter 375. Her Tomb Page 377. Antigone Bastard of Glocester Countess of Tanquervile Page 311. Archibald Dowglas Earl of Angus Page 496. Arthur Duke of Britain Page 68. Arthur Somerset Page 349. Arthur Plantagenet Viscount Lisle Page 421. Arthur Pole Page 418. Arthur Tudor Prince of Wales Page 445. His Monuments 446
447. Epitaph ibid. Anbrey de Vere 47. Aveline de Fortibus Countess of Lancaster 105. Her Tomb 104. B. BAldwin of Bologne 42. Beatrice of England Duchess of Britaine 93. a. Beatrice Queen of the Romans 97. Berengaria of Navarre Queen of England 97. Blanch da la Tour 179. Blanch of Lancaster Lady Wake 110. Her Seal 102. Blanch of Lancaster Duchess of Lancaster 113 244. Blanch of Lancaster Duchess of Bavaria 269. Blanch Queen of Navarre and Countess of Lancaster 105. Blanch Somerset Lady Arundel 341. Bourchard de Montmorency 33. Bridget Plantagenet Lady Carden 421. Bridget Whitmore Lady Somerset 340. Bridget of York Nun of Dertford 396. C. CEcelie of England Abbess of Cane 9. Cecilie Nevil Duchess of York 369. Her Arms 370. Her Seal 352. Cecilie of York Viscountess Wells 395. Charles I. King of Great Britain 538. His Effigies 519. Seals 515 516. Epitaph 561. Charles II. King of Great Britain Book 7. Chap. 3. His Effigies 519. Seals 517. Charles Duke of Burgundy 380. Charles Lodowick Prince Elector 532 Charles Gerrard Kt. 334. Charles Stuart Duke of Cambridge 564 Charles Stuart Duke of Kendal 566. Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester 327 325. His Seal 240. Tomb 329. Charles Somerset Kt. 330 334. Charles Somerset Knight of the Bath 339. Charles Somerset Lord Herbert 348. Charlote of Hessen Countess Palatine c. 532. Christopher Duke of Albemarle 423. Christian North Countess of Worcester 336. Conan le Grosse Earl of Britain 39. Constance of Castile Duchess of Lancaster 244. Constance Countess of Britaine 67. Constance of England Duchess of Britaine 9. Constance Bastard of England Viscountess Beaumont 33. Constance of France Countess of Bologne 42. Constance Holand Countess Marshall 211. Constance of York Countess of Glocester 360. D. DAvid II. King of Scots 155. Dorothy Nevil Countess of Exceter 335. E. EDgar Stuart Duke of Cambridge 566. Edmond of Almaine Earl of Cornwal 99 101. His Seals 94. Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset 326. Edmond de la Pole Earl of Suffolk 379. Edmond Earl of Lancaster 103. f. 92. b. His Seals 102. Tomb 106. Edmond of Langley Duke of York 357. His Tomb 359. Edmond Longespee 118. Edmond Mortimer Kt. 222. Edmond Mortimer Earl of March 222 225. Edmond Mortimer Earl of March 366. His Seal 353. Edmond Plantagenet Earl of Kent 213 214. Edmond Earl of Stafford 232. Edmond Tudor 447. Edmond Tudor Earl of Richmond 283 319. His Epitaph 284. Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent 213 144. Edmond of York Earl of Rutland 375. Edward of Engolsme 189 218. Edward Prince of Aquitaine and Wales 181 177 215 His Seals 125. Tomb 188. Epitaph 187 189. Edward Courtney Earl of Devon 399. Edward I. King of England c. 127. fol. 92. b. Seals 120. Effigies 127. His Monument 136. Epitaph 137. Edward II. King of England c. 145. 138. His Seal being Prince of Wales 122. His Seal being King of England 121. His Effigies 127. Monument 152. Edward III. King of England and France 157 153. His Seals being Duke of Aquitaine 123. His Seals being King of England 122 123. His Seals And France 124. His Effigies 127. His Tomb 176. Epitaph 175. Edward IV. King of England c. 381. The Seal of his Earldom of March 354. His Seal 353. His Effigies 381. His Monument inter 390 391. Edward V. King of England 400. His Effigies 381. His Cenotaph 403. Edward VI. King of England c. 467. His Seal 428. His Effigies 433. The Altar under which he lies Interred 471. His Epitaph 472. Edward of Lancaster Prince of Wales 299. His Seal 240. Edward Plantagenet Son of Thomas of Brotherton 206. Edward Plantagenet Duke of York 362. His Seal 352. Edward Plantagenet Earl of Warwick 414. Edward Count Palatine of the Rhine 534. Edward Somerset Knight of the Bath 340. Edward Somerset Earl of Worcester 338. Edward Somerset Marquis of Worcester 344. Edward Winter Knight 340. Edward of York Prince of Wales 410. Ela Longespee Lady Audley 118. Ela Countess of Salisbury 114. Her Seal 57 Ela Longespee Countess of Warwick 116. Her Seal 57. Ela Longespee the younger 117. Eleanor of Aquitaine Queen of England 60. Eleanor Barry Countess of Ormond 339. Eleanor Beauchamp Duchess of Somerset 322. Her Effigies ibid. Eleanor Beaufort Countess of Ormond and Wiltshire 323. Eleanor Bohun Duchess of Gloucester 227. Her Monument 228. Epitaph 229. Eleanor of Castile Queen of England 129. Her Seal 120. Monument 131. Epitaphs 130. Eleanor de Clare Lady le Despenser 140. Eleanor Cobham Duchess of Gloucester 308. Eleanor the Damsel of Britain 69. Eleanor of England Countess of Barr 139. Eleanor of England Queen of Castile 70. Eleanor of England Countess of Pembroke and Leicester fol. 86. a. Eleanor of England Duchess of Geldres 155. Eleanor Holand Countess of March 224. Eleanor of Lancaster Lady Beaumont 111. Eleanor of Provence Queen of England fol. 89. a. Seals 57. Eleanor Somerset Lady Vaughan 334. Eleanor Sutton Countess of Worcester 328. Elizabeth Fitz-Alan Duchess of Norfolk 211. Elizabeth Bastard of England Queen of Scots 33. Elizabeth Beaufort Lady Lewis 324. Elizabeth Browne Countess of Worcester 332. Her Tomb 333. Elizabeth de Burgh Duchess of Clarence 219. Elizabeth Cavendish Duchess of Albemarle 423. Elizabeth de Clare Lady Burgh 141. Elizabeth Dormer Lady Herbert 349. Elizabeth of England Countess of Holand and Hereford 143. Her Seal 121. Elizabeth Grey Viscountess Lisle 421. Elizabeth Hastings Countess of Worcester 338. Elizabeth Herbert Countess of Worcester 327. Her Monument 329. Elizabeth of Juliers Countess of Kent 214. Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter 251. Her Effigies 252. Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter 217. Elizabeth Mortimer Lady Percy 223. Elizabeth Nevil Lady Danvers 335. Elizabeth Plantagenet Lady Jobson 424. Elizabeth Princess Palatine 535. Elizabeth Plantagenet Lady Lumley 399. Elizabeth Powell Lady Somerset 339. Elizabeth Segrave Lady Mowbray 208. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Fox 334. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Gerard 334. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Guilford 340. Elizabeth Somerset Viscountess Mountague 344. Elizabeth Somerset Countess of Powis 346. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Savage 330. Elizabeth Somerset Wife of William Windsor 337. Elizabeth Stuart Queen of Bohemia 530. Elizabeth Stuart second Daughter of King Charles I. 573. Elizabeth Tudor Queen of England 482. Her Seal 430. Her Effigies 473. Her Tomb 493. Her Epitaph 492 494. Elizabeth Tudor Daughter of Henry VII 447. Her Epitaph 448. Elizabeth West Countess of Worcester 328. Elizabeth Woodvile Queen of England 385. Her Seal 352. Elizabeth of York Queen of England 435 395. Her Effigies on the Tomb inter 442 443. Her Epitaph 441. Elizabeth of York Duchess of Suffolk 378. Emme Braine Lady Somerset 334. Emelina Countess of Vlster 116. Ernest Auguste Duke of Brunswicke 535. Eustace Earl of Bologne 42. Eustace de Pacie 32. F. FRancis Browne Viscount Mountague 344. Francis Hastings Earl of Huntington 417. Francis Jobson Kt. 424. Frances Plantagenet Wife of John
94. b. Epitaph 97. Richard second Son of William the Conqueror 7. Richard Bastard of England 30. Richard Bastard of Normandy 19. Richard Bishop of Bayon 47. Richard Earl of Cambridge 225. Richard Earl of Chester 11. Richard Earl of Clare and Hertford 49. Richard de Cornwal 99. Richard Darrel Kt. 324. Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel 111.223 Richard Fitz-Roy Base Son of King John fol. 85. b. His Seal 57. Richard Grey Lord Powis 311. Richard Longespee Canon of Sarum 116. Richard Plantagenet Duke of York 368. His Seals 352. Richard Pole Kt. 416. Richard de Ripariis Earl of Devonshire 51. Richard of Shrewsbury Duke of York 393. His Urne 403. Richard of York Earl of Cambridge 366. Robert Duke of Normandy 7.13 His Monument 16. Robert Bastard of England 30. Robert Consul of Gloucester 45.30 Robert Son of William Consul 48. Robert Ferrers 256. Robert Howard Kt. 212. Robert Spencer Kt. 323. Robert Stuart second Son of King James 530. Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland 178. Roger de Clarendon Kt. 189. Roger Mortimer Earl of March 224. 222. Roger Mortimer 224. Roger Vaughan Kt. 433. Roger Bishop of Worcester 47. Rosamond Clifford 114. Her Epitaph ibid. Rotzock Earl of Perch Consul of Moriton 32. Rozeline Viscount Beaumont 33. Rupert Count Palatine Duke of Bavaria and Cumberland c 533. S. SAnchia of Provence Queen of the Romans 97. Sibil of Anjou Countess of Flanders 18. Sibil of Conversana Duchess of Normandy 14. Her Epitaph ibid. Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester fol. 86. a. Sophia Duchess of Brunswicke 535. Sophia fourth Daughter of King James 537. Her Tomb 536. Epitaph 537. Stephen King of England 38. His Seal B. Effigies 1. Stephen Earl of Blois 10. Stephen Longespee Earl of Vlster 116. T. THeobald Earl of Blois 10. Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardor 341. Thomas Barrington Kt. 417. Thomas Beaufort D. of Exceter 256. Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk 205.144 His Seal 121. Thomas Cary of Chilston-foliat 324. Thomas Courtney Earl of Devon 316. Thomas le Despencer Earl of Gloucester 361. Thomas Holand Earl of Kent 215. Thomas Holand jun. Earl of Kent 216. His Seal 124. Thomas Earl of Lancaster 107. His Seals 102. Thomas of Lancaster Duke of Clarence 268.301 His Monument 302. His Epitaph 303. Thomas St. Leoger Kt. 376. His Monument 377. and Epitaph ibid. Thomas Lumley Kt. 399. Thomas Manney 208. Thomas Mannors Earl of Rutland 377. Thomas Mowbray called the Earl-Marshal 211. Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk 210.208 Thomas Percy Earl of Northumberland 335. Thomas Somerset 334. Thomas Viscount Somerset of Cassel 339. Thomas Somerset 343. Thomas Vernon of Stokeshey 311. Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Gloucester 227.178 His Seals 125. Monument 230. U. VIolanta of Milan Duchess of Clarence 220. Vrsula Baroness of Castlecombe 51. Vrsula Pole Lady Stafford 419. W. Walter de Cornwal 99. Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecombe 51. Walter de Manney Knight of the Garter 207. William I. King of England 1. His Seal A. Effigies 1. Epitaphs 6.7 Monument 7. William II. King of England 19.9 His Seal A. Effigies 1. Monument 22. William Adeline Duke of Normandy 28. His Epitaph 29. William II. King of Sicily 70. William third Son of the Conqueror 9. William son of King Henry II. 65. William of Blois 10. William Bourcher Earl of Eu 233. William de Burgh Earl of Vlster 110. William Cecil Earl of Exceter 335. William Consul of Gloucester 47 48. William Cornwallis Kt. 335. William Courtney Earl of Devon 397. William Fitz-Empress 37. William Lord Grey of Wilton 331. William of Hatfield 177. William Herbert Earl of Powis 346. William Longespee first Earl of Salisbury 114.71 His Monument 115. Epitaph 116. William Longespee second Earl of Salisbury 117.116 His Seal 57. William Longespee the third 118. William Marshal Earl of Pembroke fol. 86. a. William Mountague Earl of Sarum 215. William Earl of Montain and Bologne 43. William of Nassaw Prince of Orange 572. William Henry of Nassaw Prince of Orange 567. 572. William of Normandy Earl of Flanders 16. His Seals and Monument 17. Epitaphs 17 18. William Bastard of Normandy 19. William Paston Kt. 324. William Lord Petre 340. William Somerset Earl of Worcester 336. William de Tracy B. of England 31. William de Warren Earl of Surrey 12. His Epitaph ibid. William of Windsor 178. Winifride Pole Lady Barrington 417. FINIS ERRATA PAge 6. line 36. for Caenomenses read Caenomanenses p. ibid. in Margin l. 13. for convex r. concave p. 18. l. 17. leave out Whose Mother also named Sibil was p 44. l. 2. for Ramsey r. Ramsey p. 70. l. 15. for Swenia r. Swevia p. 81. l. 32. for MORITONIE read MORITONII p. 90. l. 37. f. Aquisgrate r. Aquisgrane fol. 91. B. l. 39. f. Gaspers r. Jaspers ibid l. 40. f. Tabets r. Tablets fol. 93. a. l. 6. f. II. r. III. p. 96. l. 38. f. Belleland r. Beaulieu in Com. Southampton p. 111. l. 14. f. Limsey r. Lindsey p. 116. l. 40. f. Almain r. Almoine p. 129. l. 40. leave out Cheapside p. 130. l. 12. f. quandam r. quondam p. 138. l. 7. f. regimini r. regiminis p. 140. l. 19. f. Bannoksborrow r. Bannoksburne p. 141. l. 3. f. Richard r. Henry ibid. l. 18. f. Gravershithe r. Gaversithe ibid. l. 19. f. Laughty r. Langley p. 142. l. 11. after Ireland insert This Elizabeth de Clare was also Wife of Ralph the Son of Alexander de la Roch of Ireland and had Issue David la Roch Father of John de Rupe or la Roch Lord of Fermoy who lived in the eleventh year of Richard II. and had Issue Morice Fitz-John Lord la Roch and Fermoy from whom David Viscount Roch of the Kingdom of Ireland is lineally descended and quartereth the Arms of this Elizabeth de Clare p. 148. l. 35. f. York r. York shire p. 153. l. 4. f. Father r. Son p. 171. l. 25. f. Laws r. Pleas p. 178. l. 22. f. Duchess r. Countess p. 192. l. 10. after dated add at p. 195. l. 39. f. Sotland r. Scotland p. 201. l. 11. f. Ravenshire r. Ravenspur p. 207. l. 29. f. Minories r. the Gray Friers near Newgate p. 213. l. 11. f. 1031 r. 1301. p. ibid. l. 31. f. Northampton r. Cumberland p. 144. l 78. in Margin f. Retton r. Ketton p. 256. l. 24. after Armignac leave out and p. ibid. l. 27. f. Lincoln r. Lancaster p. 260. l. 23. after Priviledges add knowing p. 276. l. 2. f. factus r. factis p. 288. l. 47. f. meum r. Melun p. 311. l. 45. f. Mary r. Elizabeth p. 331. l. 1. f. Grysley r. Greseley p. 348. l. 24. f. October r. August p. 374. l. 2. f. Bleide r. Blithe p. 391. l. 41. f. Comendam r. Comendations p. 396. l. 23. f. Quarenna r. Quarrera p. 409. l. 47. f. dissolation r. dissolution p. 435. l. 32. f. Chandos r. Chandeu p. 437. l. 7. f. Helding r. Hesding p. 438. l. 38. f. Sir John Digby r. Simon Digby Esq then Deputy Lieutenant p. 450. l. 28. leave out Barons p. 461. l. 24. f. Pavior r. Panier p. 470. l. 42. f. Henry r. Martin p. 474. l. 28. after Termed leave out the p. 498. l. 5. f. her r. the p. 502. l. 10. after of the leave out and p. 512. l. 5. f. Henry r. Martin p. 537. l. 14. after GAVDIVM r. INVENI p. 539. l. 12. f. Grenham r. Grahme p. 548. l. 34. f. Crepreda and Edgehill r. in and near Edgecote in Northamptonshire p. 549. l. 17. f. 5 and 6000 r. 2 and 3000 p. 549. l. 47. f. Yorkshire r. the Bishoprick of Durham 557. l. 43. f. composed r. finished p. 502. l. 15. after OCT. 14. insert as is commonly reported for his Royal Highness was born the 15th at one of the Clock in the morning as appears by an Authentick Medal upon occasion of his Christning which lately came to my view having these Words impressed thereon within a Garland composed of the Branches of a Rose and a Lillp JACOBUS DVX EBOR. NAT. 15. OCT. BAPTIZ 24. NOV 1633. After the page 314 make the four pages following 315 316 317 318.
there were four Banners the first of the Trinity the second of the Patible the third of our Lady the fourth of St George and next after the Corps a Banner of the Prince's own Arms. Upon St Marks day the Corps was conveyed from Ludlow to Bewdley and set in the Quire there every Church where the Body remained being well furnished with Escocheons of the Princes Arms. The next morning they came in a solemn manner to Worcester where with great state they proceeded through the Quire in the Cathedral to a splended Herse adorned with no less than 500 Lights two Standards a Banner of the Kings Arms one of the Queens a Banner of Spain a Banner of the Princes a Banner of the Princesses Arms a Banner of Normandy two Bannerolls of Wales one of Cadwallader one of Guyen of Cornwal Chester and Poutieu and 100 Pencils of divers Badges also a rich Vallence and the Cloth of Majesty well fringed The next day at seven in the morning after several Masses and Offerings of the Trophies and Coursers and several Anthems with the Office of Burial the Gentlemen took up the Corps and bare it to the Grave at the South end of the High Altar of that Cathedral where with infinite sorrow it was interred while his great Officers breaking their Staves upon their heads cast them into the Grave Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dn o RICARDO Baroni ARUNDELL ac Trerice Tumuli hanc ARTHURI Principis WALLIAE Regis HENRICI VII primogeniti Tiguram H.D.F.S. Lâ—◠〈◊〉 the right reâ—â—…wmed Kyng Henry the seventhe which noble Prince departed out of this â—ranâ—â—tâ—râ— Illustrissimo et Excellentissimo Principi GULIELMO Seamour Duci SOMERSETIAE Marchioni et Comiti HERTFORDIAE et Baroni BEAUCHAMP Sacelli hanc Wigorniensi Ecclesiâ Cathedrali in quo ARTHVRVS Princeps WALLIAE tumulatus jacet Imaginem H.D.F.S. In memory of whom a stately Chappel was built on the South-side of the said Choire enclosing besides his own Tomb on the upper Floor two other fair Monuments below the South-side of which Chappel or Chantry curiously wrought and adorned with five Orders viz. of Virgins Bishops Kings Confessors and Angels together with his Arms and seveâ—al Badges I have here delineated in the precedent page with a draught of the Monument it self which encloses the Body of Prince Arthur from whose Verge I transcribed this Epitaph beginning at the head Here lyeth buryed Prince Arthure the first begotten son of the righte renowned Kinge Henry the Seventhe whiche Noble Prynce departed oute of this transitori lyfe in the Castle of Ludlowe in the sevententh yere of his fathers raygne and in the yere of oure Lorde God on thousand five hundred and two 15. HENRY TVDOR second Son of King Henry VII succeded his Father by the name of King Henry VIII as in the next Chapter 15. EDMOND TVDOR Cerem pen. Edw. Walker Garterum lib. 2. p. 163. Speed c. 1495. third and youngest Son of Henry VII was born at Greenwich on Thursday 21 Febr. 1498. about six in the evening An. 14 H. 7. and was christned at the Church of the Gray Fryers there on St Mathias's day the 24th of the same month his Godfathers being the Duke of Buckingham and the Bishop of Durham and his Godmother Margaret Countess of Richmond his Grandmother who held him at the Font where he was called Edmond in memory of Edmond Earl of Richmond his Grandfather He was created Duke of Somerset in his infancy and shortly after departing this life at Bishops Hatfield in Hertfordshire An. 1499.15 H. 7. was buried in the Abbey of Westminster 15. MARGARET TVDOR Queen of Scotland eldest Daughter of King Henry VII born 29 Nov. 1489.15 H. 7. was at the age of fourteen years married to James IV. King of Scots An. 1503. who being slain at Flodden Field in fight against the English she was re-married to Archambald Douglas Earl Anguisse An. 1514. whose Issue by both Husbands with her History more at large is set down in the sixth and seventh Chapters of this sixth Book 15. ELIZABETH TVDOR second Daughter of King Henry VII was born 2 Julii In Coll. Arm. l. 14. par 15. 1492. and at the age of three years two months and twelve days died at Eltham 14 Sept. 1495. whose Body being cered and chested by the Wax-Chandler was brought into the Quire of the Kings Chappel there where it rested about eleven days having Dirige and Mass of Requiem sung every day Over her Body was a Cloth of Gold with four Lozenges of her Arms beaten in Gold also six Lozenges of her Arms about the Chappel of the same also a Chair covered with black Cloth drawn by six Horses also a Canopy under which the Body was conveyed from the Chappel to the Chair also four Banners viz. of the Trinity of our Lady of St George and of the Kings Arms. Thus on Thursday the eleventh day after her decease her Corps was conveyed with a solemn proceeding to the Stangate over against Westminster and at the Gate at the Bridge end of Westminster was received by the Prior and Convent of the Abbey and conveyed into the Quire to the Herse the Majesty Cloth and the Vallence of black Sarcenet fringed with red and white Roses and the Word in Letters of Gold Jesus est Amor mens The next morning being Friday after several Masses the Offerings and the Office for the dead performed the Corps was borne with the like Ceremony as it was brought to the Church excepting the Ladies to the Grave on the right hand of the Altar just before St Edward's Shrine the foundation of which the foot of the Grave almost toucht near which viz. at the Feet of King Henry III. was erected for her a small Altar-Tomb of black Marble inlay'd with Brass where her Effigies lay of Copper guilt since stolen away with this Epitaph circumscribed about the Verge thereof viz. Elizabetha Illustrissimi Regis Anglie Francie et Hibernie Henrici Septimi et Domine Elizabethe Regine Serenissime consortis sue filia et secunda proles que nata fuit secundo die mensis Julii anno Domini 1492. et obiit decimo quarto die menfis Septembris an Dom. 1495. Cujus anime propitietur Deus Amen And at the feet of her Portraiture on a Copper Plate these Verses are engraven Hic post fata jacet proles regalis in isto Sarcophago juvenis nobilis Elizabeth Principis illustris Henri sep filia Regis Oui bini regni florida septra tenet Attrepos hanc rapuit serenissima nuncia mortis Sit super in celis vita perennis ei 15. MARY TVDOR Queen of France and afterwards Duchess of Suffolk third daughter of King Henry VII and Queen Elizabeth of York of whom and her descendents see more in the eighth and last Chapter of this sixth Book 15. KATHERINE TVDOR fourth and youngest daughter of King Henry VII was born upon Candlemas day 2 Febr. 1503. An. 19 H. 7. and